Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby marielacorriveau November 15th 2024, 11:54 pm

» The Banshee
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby The Banshee October 29th 2024, 7:27 am

» Kasey Kash
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi October 29th 2024, 6:59 am

» Thotyssey Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels October 27th 2024, 3:17 am

» Jacob Senn
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Jacob Senn October 25th 2024, 11:42 pm

» Ruri Amano
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Sayla October 9th 2024, 12:39 am

» DT The Ruler
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby DT The Ruler September 29th 2024, 2:41 pm

» Kathryn Merteuil
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels September 29th 2024, 12:38 pm

» "The Absolute Justice" Nobi
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Nobi August 3rd 2024, 12:19 am

» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD July 21st 2024, 7:55 am

» Noah Reigner
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels July 14th 2024, 2:19 pm

» Kendrick "Syre" Simmons
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Stark June 20th 2024, 10:28 am

» Hitman
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby Jake Keeton June 13th 2024, 12:07 am

» Brandon Hendrix Kingdom Bio
OWA Promos - Page 19 I_icon_minitimeby 'Don' Hendrix June 9th 2024, 11:18 pm

Hall of Champions
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 11 ... 18, 19, 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Mark Michaels

Mark Michaels


Posts : 672
Points : 690
Reputation : 4
Join date : 2020-06-22
Age : 36

OWA Promos - Page 19 Empty
20201102
PostOWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!
-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Matsuda and Mark Michaels have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 27th 2020, 10:16 am by TTtheT
Our scene starts backstage at the previous Olympus. Noah Quinn and Eon Blue sit on crates as the show wraps up.

Noah: Look at us. If someone told me a couple of months ago that we both could be holding belts, I would've seen it coming. The tag division was about to be on lock. I had no doubt that we'd be tag champs sooner rather than later. But I never thought that we'd rise up so high as singles guys. That we could both be singles champions by the end of the year. I know my ego can be big sometimes, but even I'd never see it coming.

Eon: That's right, brother. It's all coming together. The Awakening is on the rise, and soon we'll hold all the gold. I'm proud of us. Nobody thought we had it in us. They turned down my generous offer to join our ranks and follow the light. Ironico, Stark, all of them could be holding gold of their own. They could be as successful as we are now. The church could do for them what it did for us.

Noah: Meh, give yourself more credit. We had all the tools, but maybe it took The Awakening to drag it out of us. This was coming sooner or later, but I'm glad it was sooner. We're the hottest fucking thing in OWA and we're not looking back. Think about once we get back to tag teaming. Nobody's at our pace. And once we blow grab our respective belts, the tag straps are ours for the taking.

Eon: Let's not get ahead of ourselves. The job's not done yet. Let's focus on taking over CW first. I know I've...taken up the beliefs of the father more than you have. Maybe he...has done more for me than he's done for you. I've taken his guidance with open arms. His ways are mine, and I wouldn't have it any other way. We started off together. Our careers have intertwined as friends, as enemies, as rivals, and I ask one thing of you. One thing that'll unite us even more than we already are. Accept Father Fiora. Fully. Devote yourself to the cause, and you'll fully ascend. You'll raise yourself to the highest level. I took the leap and now look at me. I'm about to become the next Openweight Champion.

Noah: Well...I know I said some...insensitive things in the weeks leading up to Game Over. Maybe I could've chosen my words a little better. But things do different things to different people. I never rejected the man. I never turned my back on him. I just...chose to stick with what I know best. I've never been one to fully put my trust in something. I know he's done a lot for you, but I think I'm doing fine how I am, right? Things are looking great.

Eon: I don't hold anything against you from that night, brother. We both did what we needed to do and we both won. I said that I didn't care which one of us won, and I wasn't lying. I knew that my time was coming and was happy to let you take your deserved time in the spotlight. I'm not trying to diminish what you're doing now, it's just that you could be more. Chaos Elite could be more. Devote yourself to the cause, and you can have everything in the world.

Noah: I already have what I want, though. I can achieve anything I want to achieve while still keeping myself...unsupported for the most part. I'm still a member of The Awakening. I'm still loyal to the group. I'll do anything so we can all succeed and it's working. I have a belt. Mark has a belt. And you and Fiora are about to sweep. But I can do whatever I want to do as myself. I don't need to become an honoured disciple like you are. I don't know how much it'll do for me. I don't think it's worth it for me to sacrifice my greed. My self-preservation for something I can achieve with just a little more hard work. I understand what he did for you, I really do. But is it really worth it for me? I don't know yet.

Eon: That's why I ask you to trust me, brother. Trust me when I say that things can only improve. That they can only get better. I know what it sounds like, devoting yourself to something that you're unsure of. But I'm living proof. That's why I'm asking for your trust, brother. I need you to trust me so we can rise higher. I haven't done you wrong yet, have I? You've seen my past. You've seen the man I used to be. If someone just walked up to me and started preaching, I would've knocked his block off. But I've been changed for the better. I've been raised higher than I ever would've dreamed of getting alone. Trust me like you've been doing all this time.

Noah: I'm making an effort. You asked this of me at Game Over. To boost me to the next level. But I didn't need it. We did it together. And I've defended this thing countless times without the help of anybody but myself. Right now, I'm where I want to be. When I inevitably lose this. When I'm lost without a purpose that's not keeping a belt around my waist. Maybe we can talk about this again. When I'm at rock bottom with nothing to lose, I can trust Fiora to pick me back up again. But for now, I'm where I want to be. I trust you, but I trust my gut more.

Eon: I don't want you to get to that point. I know you'll accept it one day or another. I know that there will eventually be a day where you go all in and throw yourself into the cause. But you don't need to get there. I'm trying to steer you away from that fate. The father will accept you in any form, but I know it'll be better for everyone if it's your best. But I suppose that you'll find out one day. I only hope that it happens sooner rather than later.

Noah: Maybe you're right. Maybe I'll find that you're right, one day. That Fiora is the only option that can bring me to the next level. But that day won't be anytime soon. I know it won't.

Eon gives Noah a silent mod and the two make their leave as the scene fades to black.

-----------------------

I’m the reluctant workhorse of OWA. I’m doing things nobody thought I could do, and I’m doing it with a frown on my face. Out of every champion in this company, I’ve gone far and beyond when it comes to putting this thing on the line. I’ve never wanted to. I’d be happy to sit back on my heels and pick and choose where to defend. But also unlike other champions in this place, I haven’t had that luxury. I’ve had challengers thrown at me from who the hell knows where. In what...70? 80 days? In that short time, I’ve already become the second-best TV champ. I’ve never planned on getting there so quickly, and to be honest, I don’t know if I wanted to get there so fast. Call me lazy, but I don’t see anyone else doing what I’m doing. And pretty much against my will, too. I’m the hardest working champion in this company, but I really don’t want to be. And I’m expected to take it with a smile. When I went into Aren’s office, he expected me to be happy. He wanted me to want to defend for the fifth time. He threw me into another defence at CW and looked at me like he was doing me a favour. He saw me as some bright-eyed rookie that wants to take on the hardest challenges every fucking day. And I guess I had to play along. I had to pretend that I wanted everything that he was oh so happy to throw at me. I had to play the role of the happy excited underdog. The respectful rookie that doesn’t really know what he’s getting himself into. Hell, you couldn’t tell me or Nobi apart. And I know that it was music to Aren’s ears. Because I can’t afford to burn any more bridges. I don’t want to piss off the man that can throw me into whatever shitty defence he can think of. I have enough enemies in this place and I don’t feel like making another. Like the man or not, I need him on my side to make this reign a little easier. So I put on the fake smile. I pretend to be someone I’m not. I take on whatever the fuck he gives me gratefully. He’s already given me a huge challenge, so I’m not about to make it even worse. I’ll do whatever the fuck I need to do to keep this thing around my waist, and if it means staying in Aren’s good graces...I guess. It’s not like Tarah was doing anything for me, putting me in defence after defence. A fucking deathmatch, for god’s sake. It shouldn’t even need to be one, but this can be a fresh start. Maybe. If I play my cards right, I shouldn’t only be holding this thing for a long time. I’ve said before that it doesn’t matter who I face because I’ll come out on top every time. But because that my path will be easier. Much easier.

But I guess I shouldn’t be thinking about that too much. After all, the best way to prolong this reign is to...win the title matches. And the title match of the week is against Keelan Calihan. Woo hoo. The guy who could’ve become the god of war...but failed to really show up against Cage. After all that. After weeks of the two of them facing off over and over and over again, it really ended like that. With OWA refusing to exclude two of their shining stars from a pay-per-view. By handing one a GOW contract opportunity and another a title shot. I don't...hate it, I guess. I'm sure it's good for the profits to have two of their biggest wrestlers competing. I don't know what you're complaining about, Keelan. Running away from the place you helped build because you can't find it in yourself to win a fucking singles belt. You've had everything you don't have to earn. An entry in the GOW tourney. A guaranteed title shot if you LOST. It doesn't matter what happens, because either way OWA ensures that Keelan Callihan benefits. I'm sure that gave you lots of motivation to beat Cage, right? Oh well, you don't get a chance at almost a guaranteed world title. But a shot at an achievement that's evaded you for your entire OWA tenure isn't a bad consolation prize, right? But that's not what you want. Sure, you'll take it, but that's not what you want before you run off into the sunset. The only thing you want is the World Heavyweight Championship. You want to take that belt and send off your career on a high note. But the TV Title doesn't sound too bad either, does it? It's not your final goal, but you'll take it. Whether I like it or not, OWA's tasked me to take this belt and elevate it to the next level. To take this thing and raise it up from it's embarrassing days of being at the bottom of this company. From being the punchline of shitty simp jokes. To being passed around like a fucking blunt on the first defence. Hell, on the first fucking day. Wakefield did a part. And in the time between pay-per-views, I've done even more. And I'm not going to let a flight risk erase it. You're not going to spoil all my hard work. I'm not going to let you take this belt and then throw it in the trash as soon as a world title shot comes around. I'm all too happy to let you get closer to that ultimate goal by keeping your waist empty and available.

But this isn't the first time you've gotten an opportunity at this belt. In the days of Stark, you did what I did and walked out to an open challenge. Wakefield felt like putting it on the line, and the two of us took advantage. But the difference between us is that I came out on top. I took every single advantage I was given and used them to the fullest. Sure, you can say that I didn't win this thing 100% cleanly, but you don't seem like a type of man who cares about that shit. And even throughout my reign, I've shown that I deserve this. I've defended this thing countless times on my own against opponents that have no business being handed a title shot on a weekly show. Despite every attempt to wrench this belt from my grasp, I've always come out on top. But I doubt OWA would be too unhappy with you as champ. I'm sure they'd be happy to let you hold onto it as long as you want. I'd ask you if you can do the same, but I'm sure you can. That's why Aren and then were so desperate to drag you back for one more run. You're valued so much in this place despite not doing much on the wrestling side of things. And you have no idea how good you have it here. Big money everywhere you turn. Title shots at the snap of a finger. All you have to do is stomp your feet and yell at whoever has the misfortune to be dealing with you that day. The winner of Fiora vs Derelict is probably going to be facing you. You got an entry in the god of war tournament for re-signing with this place. You got a free shot at my title for fucking losing in the tournament. But I'm sure you'll find something to complain about. OWA's been good to you. And I feel like they're only gonna keep it up as the months go on. But I only complain about it because it's you that's getting the preferential treatment and not me. Hell, if I was the one getting opportunity after opportunity, I wouldn't be complaining. But it's not, so you have to deal with me telling you something you probably already know.

But despite your history in this place, despite all the people expecting you to finally claim that singles title, I know that you don't hold a candle to what I can do in a ring. You've based your career on dirty tricks in and out of the squared circle. Ruthlessness without any mercy. That's what we do, but I'm sure you take that to another level. But you can't try that shit with me. I dare you. Try whatever sneaky shit you want, but be ready for what's to come after you fail. The Awakening is always lurking. Always a step ahead. Always watching. We won't let that shit happen. You won't even get a chance to try what you tried with Cage because you'll be knocked on the floor before the thought even enters your mind. I've got current and future champions ready to knock your block off at the snap of a finger. Not because I'm their leader. Not because I'm using them in some way. Because I'd do the same for them in a heartbeat. Even at your best, you don't stand a chance against four talented wrestlers committed to kicking your ass. We always find a way. We haven't failed yet, so what makes you think that this will be the time we falter? Hell, I don't know how well you'll do against me. And the same goes for the world title scene as well. Once Fiora's the undisputed champ, it'll truly be game over for Olympus. You can hit hard, but we'll hit back twice as hard. OWA is about to be on lock, and whoever doesn't join the brotherhood won't just be left behind. That would be too good for them. They'll be stomped out and made an example of to show The Awakening's true strength. The sooner you and the rest of the roster accepts it, the better, because things are only changing in our favour. I know you'll be one of those who either fight back, or brush us off as nothing. I guess it doesn't matter where you fall because only one option brings success. If you ignore us before it's too late, your fall will be a silent one. But maybe you won't be around long enough to see us at our peak. At least resisting lets you go out with a fight. And we all know how much people in this business love going out with a fight. But if you're smart, fighting back isn't worth the effort. Because resistance will truly be futile. Not only in the Awakening takeover, but in this match. I'm sure you're walking into this with all the confidence in the world, but you're in for a shock. Maybe you'll realize during the match that no matter how much you fight, no matter how much you struggle, this belt will never be yours. Maybe you'll realize what hit you after the final bell rings. Long after I walk out with the TV Title in hand. Maybe you'll see the light. Maybe you'll realize what The Awakening can do for you that you can't do on your own. I don't know if there'll still be an open belt available, but you never know. Surprise me. After I notch my fifth defence, take off the blinders. Maybe you'll shock the world and finally see clearly.

But that, I highly doubt.


VaeVictisBD, Holden Tudics, Alyssa Grace, Eon Blue and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Brookes
The War Guardian | Civil War #1
Post November 27th 2020, 9:59 am by Rebecca Brookes
OWA Promos - Page 19 P72k3iV

November 23th. Bakersfield, California.

Although she did not pick up the win for her team on Odyssey, The Pretty Guardian felt as if she was on top of the world and taking that proverbial one step further than anyone else, but she knew she wasn’t alone in those steps. A few days after Odyssey went on the air, we found ourselves in the mansion home of the Matthews-Brookes family and outside in their spacious and large back garden is where we’re meeting with Rebecca as she uses her kicks against a kick bag, dressed in her casual sports bra and tight leggings. Punch after punch and a series of kicks land to the bag as Rebecca trains for her first ever opportunity at OWA championship gold.

“You know, kicking it harder isn’t going to break it off it’s chain.” A voice calls out from the distance.

“If it comes close to it then so be it,” Rebecca replied back to the voice, turning her head to where the voice came from.

Rebecca looked to her right to see her older brother, Ryan, slowly walk over to her. It had been a while since Rebecca had seen her own brother, since then her own brother had been battling his own personal demons, before finally making the step to retire from professional wrestling as a whole. Rebecca grew a smile on her face to see, or even hearing, her brother nearby. She slips her hands from her gloves and throws them down onto the grass below, walking towards her brother and wrapping her arms around him as he does the same to her.

“How are you feeling now? I’ve heard about what happened.” Rebecca asked as she wrapped her arms around her brother.

“Don’t worry too much about myself, I’m perfectly fine,” Ryan responded as Rebecca embraced in a hug. “I’m feeling a lot better now that I’ve released some stress and weight from my chest. I realized that maybe I jumped the gun to bring myself back into wrestling after mother had passed. Maybe it was for the best, even if I tried so hard to make sure it wasn’t, but we do have to let go of things we don’t want to release from our lives.”

Rebecca pulled away from her brother, a tear slowly shedding from her eye.

“Becks, please.” Ryan pulls a handkerchief from his coat pocket, wiping away the tear from her eye. “None of that, there’s no need to cry now, I’m fine.”

“I just… I got worried when I heard about what happened,” Rebecca spoke through the emotion, weeping with more tears slowly falling from her eyes. “I already lost my own mother and I thought I was going to lose my only brother as well not even four months apart… Things like that makes you think about how much they truly mean to you when they’re gone.”

Ryan continued to wipe away the tears from Rebecca’s face with his handkerchief,

“I know, Becks… I know.” Ryan’s voice grew softer with every word.

He let out a soft sigh as he wrapped one arm around the neck area of Rebecca and pulled her in for another short embrace. Upon letting her go, Ryan took the privilege of taking a seat upon the grass he stood on, Rebecca looked down at him with a quite confused look.

“You know father will not like him sitting on his grass, it was only cut this morning.” Rebecca spoke as she sniffled from her nose.

“So?” Ryan questioned. “Do you not realize that when he decides to pass away, we are left with our own halves of the estate? I’m sure we get to have a say of the land as of right now when it comes down to it, so I will sit on this grass and I will enjoy it with comfort.”

Ryan lifts his arm up to Rebecca. “Will you join me?”

Rebecca looked down onto Ryan, giving off a slight smile and a sigh before gently grabbing a hold of Ryan’s hand and placing herself down onto the grass beside her brother. Ryan and Rebecca looked out past the forest of trees that surrounds the land they sit on, watching the wind brush through the branches.

“Tell me about what you’ve got coming up?” Ryan asked.

“The ladder match?” Rebecca questionably answered. “Yeah… it’s something I’ve never-”

“And about your actions against the people I thought were your friends… What went wrong there?” Another question that Ryan shot towards Rebecca, this time one that she could not answer. “I hope to god that you did not decide on becoming the type of person I used to be. I know well I did not train and teach you everything all to turn your back on everyone that you cherished because you feel left out.”

“I didn’t, Ryan… I didn’t do that! I was trying to prove something to everyone!” Rebecca loudly exclaimed.

“Well what did you do then?” Again, Ryan questioned. “You’ve been telling everyone that you’re doing this for your family, you’re doing this for the ones you love, and yet you’re willing to attack those you love from behind…”

Ryan let out a sigh, bringing his hand and brushing his hair back before looking back to Rebecca.

“...so why did you do it?”

Rebecca is almost brought to more tears in her eyes but she’s able to hold them.

“I wanted to prove something,” she whimpered. “That’s all. I wanted to prove a point.”

“Explain to me,” he pauses for a quick moment. “What point was it?”

“...I wanted to show people that even if and when you are friends with a third of the match’s participants, a match like this is no woman’s land, a match like this is any woman for themselves, and I know that any of them in that same position would do the exact same thing.” Rebecca exclaimed.

“I understand that but there’s better ways of doing such things, this isn’t like you and I hope this isn't some change within you.”

“There isn’t any change within me, I wouldn’t do anything like that for no reason whatsoever!”

Ryan could hear Rebecca’s tone rising under the pressure placed on her over the questioning. He slowly places his arm around her, bringing her closer to himself as he pulls her in.

“You want to win this for mom, don’t you?” Ryan asked.

Rebecca never spoke, only answering with a slow nodding of her head.

“I knew you would,” he spoke. “I would too if I was in a situation like this. But I want you to learn one thing, this isn’t what mom would have wanted. This isn’t how she would tell you to behave, even if you’re trying to prove to your friends it’s every woman for themselves because although it may be for now, what would it be like when the end of the match is said and done… are you by yourself or are you with them?”

“I hope with them…”

“You’d hope or you will?”

Rebecca closes her eyes, taking a deep breath and reopens her eyes as she looks to her brother.

“I will be with them,” she exclaimed. “No matter what we do, we’re friends to the very end.”

A smile grows on the face of Ryan as he nods his head in approval of her younger sibling’s choice of words.

“That’s exactly what I wanted to hear from you.” Ryan said as he began to stand up and back onto his own two feet. “Now, I know how much this means to you and how much it’ll mean if you brought back that championship home to me, showing the dedication and hard work you put into that match, so I will make one promise to you, Beckie.”

“What’s that?” she questioned as she looked up to Ryan.

“I promise that I will push you to the limits,” he said as he grabbed Rebecca’s hand to pull her up to her feet. “A ladder match is not your everyday kind of match, there’s so much more to it than meets the eye, I know that all too well. I will make sure that you push yourself further, you push yourself up that ladder even when you are beaten down and bruised, I will make sure that you are going to take that one step closer than anyone else. I promise that everything I put you through until the day you leave for Atlanta will be worth it to the very end when you have that championship in your hands at the top of that ladder.”

Like a boost of confidence grew onto her, she began to slowly smile as her lips curled.

“Will you be there to see it happen?”

“Of course, I wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

For Rebecca’s biggest supporter, being there for her when she is almost to her breaking point, it made her feel a whole lot different about everything that surrounded her. She knew that she was doing this for the ones that were by her side from day one, her family to her close friends to even the people that trained her, and with one final boost to push her, she feels much steadier on the path to a war of Goddesses.

Ryan and Rebecca hold onto one another as they both make their way back to the mansion home, to prepare for a new regime, a new plan heading into Civil War, one that they can both agree to. The shot fading away to darkness.

November 24th. Anaheim, California.

“Preparing for a battle is the hardest part of life when you risk the casualties of the friends around you…”

A singular light source brightens up the room, familiar to those who watch closely and know of the surroundings, the basement to Rebecca’s brother’s home. An indoor gymnasium with everything equipped, from treadmills to kick pads to even punching bags and weights, her brother had it all for his own personal usage whenever he had the time for it. The small ceiling light dimmed enough to just illuminate Rebecca and the bench she had seated at. Her hair tied up into a bun, the sweat dripping from her head down her body, onto her clothing, she had looked as if she trained for a couple of hours at least. No sign of Ryan, no sign of her brother’s fiance, just herself. No background noise to accompany her, just the heavy breathing and her own voice being spoken to us, the viewers.

“...and in the heat of battle, there can be casualties, which is something I do not aim to make happen but after what happened on Odyssey? I showed that. Ladies, please, I know that some of you are wandering around asking if Rebecca really is on our side and the honest answer to that would be yes. I am. To be frank, there isn’t a shadow of a doubt that I’d try to change in front of you all because I know better but - the thing is - in battles like this, we all have to take one step further if we truly want to succeed. Alyssa, Hana and Gwen. You all saw it... or more so, you felt it... when the ladder struck into your backs. I will say, it’s not my proudest moment, but it felt as if I wasn’t in anyone’s shadow going into this match. Odyssey showed that we, bonded together, can work and trust one another, but the thing is, there is none of that when it comes down to this match. None of it whatsoever. Some of you work to have that trust in one another, and by the looks of things, you wish to either have a stepping stone to help push you further up that ladder or let yourself be the stepping stone for others.”

Rebecca kept her head down as she spoke, slowly unwrapping her hand of the white tape tied to it, taking her time with it as she unraveled it. A deep sigh is heard coming from Rebecca as she stops unraveling the tape from her hand.

“That’s not what I aim to be, so I had to take matters into my own hands, but does this mean that the trust you all had for me is gone out the window? Of course not, not one bit, because people like such would do it for themselves, for the sake of their own boost to their ego. Me, on the other hand… I do it for my family, my friends like the ones I’ve made here in OWA, for everyone. No in between. Nothing of the like, what you see is what you get and if the time calls to get a bit down and dirty then so be it. I’ll allow it but that doesn’t mean I’ll enjoy it for my own sick and twisted pleasure like what Morrighan or Selene would believe in. Let me explain to you my motives, because for the better half of the past couple of days… you all seem confused by them. When I first stepped onto the Odyssey roster, into Omega Wrestling Alliance, into the ring… I had no clue what was right and what was wrong. I had a trainer who believed in doing anything for the sake of the win and when I finally put thought to it, I realized I was becoming more and more like him as the days… weeks… even months went on.

The sake of a Princess turning into a Queen foiled, I knew I wasn’t ready for the crown, even if they probably were the best or they weren’t. Everything I did in that ring, I did it for my family because at first, they never believed I could make the transition so quickly from the octagon to the squared circle. No previous training, I learned it all on the fly, but I took some inspiration from the likes of Aria Jaxon or Michael Bishop. Dominant strikers in their game, even one of them I could relate to when it concerns transitioning from one sport to another, and in my debut for the company, I succeeded with ease but I was fresh. The rest came down to being here and there, in and out, wondering whether or not I was cut out for this but every time I thought about it, I placed it down on being green… fresh into the sport and still getting the hang of things, the casual and most used excuse for my losses. The more I tried, the closer I’d get and when I did win, it was against someone new to the sport, someone like myself when I first started. I got it though, some of these women had wrestled for years, they might have started off before I was even in the octagon. So I tried, and I tried, and I tired even more. Faced the best of the best, gave them a fight that made them respect me, and in the end was the eventual fail.”


Finally… Rebecca lifted her head up slowly, taking a long hard look into the lens of the camera that recorded her, a glare to her eyes as her death stare was broken by her head lowering down once more to begin unraveling the tape from her other hand. Starting from the fingers, she slowly unraveled through each finger before making it down to her hand, where she began to unravel again.

“The thing is… I don’t send a message and then not stick to it as if I simply just gave up on everything around me, right, Selene? You came back with a bang, you came back swinging and by swinging… I mean that with the literal sense of you swung a chair to cost Hana her one and only chance at the championship alone. A cowardly act if you ask me, and considering that you’ve done nothing with yourself since then, it makes me wonder what the hell you are doing back here if it’s only to lose some more. There isn’t any void here, or anywhere to be precise, they’re all gone long before you decide to rear your ugly head back on this brand again. If it’s a chance that you’ll do something without an entire team to back you up, it seems to me that you can’t even do that. Take the cowardly way into this match, pay the price on the way out, and we’ll send you your best regards when it’s everyone against you.”

Rebecca lifted her head up once again, holding the ball of white wrist tape in her hand before throwing it out of shot and into the darkness, she leaned in and rested her forearms down onto her knees, looking up to the camera as she sighed.

“Morrighan, Banshee, whomever I may have the privilege to be speaking to, I’m glad you did what you did a few nights ago, and even before that two weeks beforehand. My hatred couldn’t get any more higher than how I feel with you. I’m sure you know how I felt when you began to accuse me of abusing illegal substances because it pissed me off you’d make such false claims but the more I listened to you, the more I came to the realization that everything you do and say are nothing more than false claims. The thing with you is that you’re nothing more than full of accusations, and you can’t accept the truth, except for the reality you make inside of your broken mind. Blackmail, threatening, doing anything possible to make sure you got into this match, it’s disgusting. It’s vile. It makes me beating you down feel much more pleasing.

But to swiftly move onto those that I can wholeheartedly trust, beginning with Gwen Harper. A woman I’ve been full of history with when it came down to it, and look at you, Gwen. Making moves but it feels as if everything I said before that match came to fruition, it feels as if what I had said was proven right. Without me, you’re nothing and with me, you are something. Going into this match, I know you’re relying on me making sure that you do everything to put you out there but the harsh truth is that I’ve learned from my battles with you, and we’ve had our fair share of battles but in this one, Gwen, I want to be the one standing tall over you. To you, it might not be fair but to me, it’s only fitting.”


Rebecca clasped her hands together as she brought her hands close to her face.

“Hana Nakajima, a girl I’ve had many interactions with, a girl I’ve had many conversations with, a girl I’ve become very close with. I know that in your eyes, it’s been heartbreak as I’ve explained beforehand, but to you, I want you to know that this isn’t about trying to ruin a friendship, because the bond we have isn’t something I’m looking to break on purpose. We’ve also had our few bouts against one another, you beat me in a Tag Team match early on in my run here in OWA and then at Game Over weekend, we both eliminated ourselves from the battle royal but in a match like this, there is no eliminations and there is no mistakes to be made, what happens in that ring could settle a little score between us, and if I can time it right, I want to be the one who is able to hop right over you. Because you had your chance, even when I was the first to ask out of the two of us, I never got my chance to shine like you have. I need this more than you need this, and don’t say that you need it more because you have no idea how much this means to me.”

Tears began to fill up the eyes of Rebecca but she’s able to hold them in as she had been pointing to herself, she began to relax and bring her hands to that clasped positioning as they were before.

“This leaves me with the OWA Goddesses Champion. The most dominant champion there ever has been in OWA right now, there’s nobody that tops the level of honor and pride like what Alyssa Grace put into this championship. The longest reigning champion, the most defenses as a champion, shining like a star and proving to be the biggest star of them all, everything Alyssa says is backed up in the ring. Nobody can deny it. Outside of the ring, she’s the sweetheart that takes people’s breaths away but inside of the ring, she’s down to earth and so serious. It’s like a switch when she steps through the ropes, and I experienced that first hand on Odyssey, but Alyssa… I want to do what people consider to be the impossible. I want to beat Alyssa Grace and capture the championship from you.

This championship means so much to you, but it means so much to me as well, and I know you’d understand where I’m coming from but I’m not here to say I want it and then let you keep it like a kid in the candy shop. That championship would complete me, my career and finally put me in the position I should be, as an actual competitor on this brand, as actual competition to others that want to step up against me and laugh in my face. If I can beat Alyssa Grace, then I could do anything, because I know that without this championship… You can accomplish so much more. You could be the OWA Women’s World Champion if you wanted to be, you could be anything if you tried, but you need someone to pass the torch to as champion. I’m willing to be that woman. I am going to be that woman, because all of this, it’s all going to be my moment- our moment.”


A tear fell from her eyes, the thought of even having the OWA Goddesses Championship in her hands has brought out her true emotions.

“When my mother passed away in July, I made a promise that even from up there in heaven, I would make her proud and become the girl that I told her I was going to be when I signed the contract. This is the match I’ve waited so long for… I still don’t believe that I’ve made it this far and that it’s all just a lucid dream of mine. But it’s not, it just isn’t, because the emotions feel real, and the pain feels real. The battles I’ve been through have been real, the beatings that I’ve taken down the road to this moment have been real and I won’t accept it to be truly real until the OWA Goddesses Championship is in my hands and I am announced the new champion.”

Rebecca brought her thumb to her face, wiping away the tears that ran down her face before bringing her hand to the side of her face and caressing her cheek. She took a deep breath, letting herself become relaxed and be freed from her emotions. Rebecca looked up to the camera for the final time and sat up straight, crossing her arms before bringing her right hand up to her face and letting her index finger rest on her chin.

“This is for her, this is for my family, this is for everyone. I stand tall and prove the doubters wrong, as I should be doing all this time, and I truly become The War Guardian that protects Odyssey and everyone in OWA. This is our moment. Now it’s time to live it to the fullest.”

With those final words spoken, the singular light luminating the room fades the room to black.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace, TTtheT and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 27th 2020, 5:10 am by The Banshee
Civil War Promo #1
ODYSSEY EXCLUSIVE: Jovana Slater Interviews Morrighan McDonnell!
 
Morrighan McDonnell: A bit nervous, are we Ms. Slater?
 
Jovana Slater: Um, maybe a little. I'm honestly surprised that you agreed to this interview, considering how your past interviews usually never end well. What made you change your mind?
 
Morrighan: Because too many people have made plenty of inaccurate statements regarding us, but in light of Civil War, and the circumstances regarding those involved, we felt that a more… formal approach was necessary.
 
Jovana: You mentioned “we,” something that you’ve been doing ever since “the Banshee” emerged in late spring. Why do you refer to yourself in the plural sense?
 
Morrighan: As stated many times, I’m not alone in this crusade… in fact, I’ve never been alone, thanks to my darker persona. How could I take credit for the actions of someone… no, SOMETHING else? People assume that I can, somehow, “control” the Banshee, yet that is far further from the truth than even I care to admit… Jovana, I even tried to initially control the Banshee’s bloodlust, not just in the OWA, but also back in my street-fighting days… In the end, it’s almost like fighting an unnecessary battle that I have no chance of winning, so why fight it?
 
Jovana: So, in other words, you claim that the Banshee acts as its own “independent” agent?
 
Morrighan: Yes, in a manner of speaking… In the past, I was just a horrified spectator, forced to witness the Banshee’s… "questionable" actions, to be polite. However, lessons learned have allowed me to embrace, rather than protest, this darker part of my soul… Now I'm an eager and willing participant, our goals fully aligned… and currently, our singular goal is the Goddesses Championship... In our eyes, it already belongs to us… Alyssa Grace is just a temporary placeholder…
 
Jovana: Let’s use that as a transition to discuss the upcoming ladder match at Civil War III, which will feature Alyssa Grace defending her championship against yourself and four other opponents. I want to get your perspective on all your opponents, starting with Selene. A couple weeks ago, you accused Odyssey GM Viola DeMarco of actually being the “true ringleader” behind the formerly dominant group known as the Void, which included Selene as a member. Even though there is no actual “evidence” to support your theory, what prompted you to make such an accusation?
 
Morrighan: First of all, what's considered “evidence” is simply a matter of perspective. If you don’t know what you’re looking for, than the majority of more simple-minded folk like yourself can easily miss what's been obvious to us for quite some time… Viola is a very talented puppet master, after all… As far as her association with the Void, it should be rather obvious, especially with regards to Selene’s failed resurrection out of nowhere. How else can you explain her sudden presence after months of silence, living in relative obscurity, a forgotten footnote in Odyssey’s embarrassing past? Do you think it was just a coincidence that she happened to “interfere” in a Goddesses Championship match? Hardly, it was rather a pre-planned strategy to keep the belt on Alyssa, one of Viola’s preferred "Goddesses," a certified cash cow she plans to keep on milking until nothing but powder and dust remain… Selene herself hasn’t done much outside of becoming a laughing stock during her little, short-lived “comeback” tour that, for her, will absolutely have no memorable encore…
 
Jovana: Now, I eventually wanna talk about your feud with Ms. DeMarco, because it’s been in the public eye for quite some time, and now other superstars have also begun making similar claims. However, I want to know why you think Selene was inserted into this title match, despite the prominent notion amongst the other participants that her spot is perhaps the most “undeserved?”
 
Morrighan: Again, you say “undeserved” as if it's common knowledge, but who possesses the booking power to make the match? Viola DeMarco. Personally, we have some theories as to why Selene is present in this match... Selene was “rewarded” for her loyalty, as not only did she keep Viola’s involvement with the Void a secret, but she also accomplished her task of ensuring Alyssa left her title match against Hana Nakajima still Goddesses Champion… a calculated measure that runs deeper than you know… Viola’s overall plan was to keep us OUT of Civil War entirely. Just look at her track record, she’s been fighting us the entire year. Every PPV had us on the outside looking in, no matter how well we were performing. We appeared on Hardcore Havoc because of a match we won on Atlantis, a show we’ve probably appeared on more than Odyssey, since Viola also goes out of her way to avoid booking us in on Odyssey, sometimes for several shows in a row… If you don’t believe us, check the records yourself. It all adds up... Now, going back to that “calculated measure” we mentioned... Selene is nothing more than an added “insurance policy,” designed to allow the Goddesses Championship match to conclude with a more… “favorable” result for Viola… These theories all combine into the larger narrative that Viola doesn’t want us anywhere NEAR the Goddesses Championship... but she could no longer ignore the dangers of ignoring our actions, finally forcing her hand. She likely foresaw something like this happening, so a six-woman ladder match was made out of necessity… Five other woman, with a supposedly-equal chance of leaving as champion… So, in conclusion, Selene’s “role” in this match isn’t necessarily to keep Alyssa's championship intact… it’s to “prevent” us from climbing the ladder, both proverbially and literally.
 
Jovana: (under her breath) Wow, I definitely need a road map for that one… ahem… So you believe that Selene is an additional protocol put in place to prevent you from winning the title?
 
Morrighan: … Without any doubt.
 
Jovana: OK… changing gears here, what’s your opinion on the young and popular Hana Nakajima?
 
Morrighan: ...The first word that comes to mind upon hearing her name is “centerfold,” because that’s really the extent of her so-called “talent:” a stupid slut skilled at posing for cameras… She claims that common perceptions of her are just misconceptions, yet just like how idiots in the West confuse “geishas” with “oirans,” she herself is simply a misconception of what a true champion embodies.
 
Jovana: I’m sorry… what are “oirans?”
 
Morrighan: Really? With all the Japanese performers in the OWA, you don’t know the meaning of the word “oiran?” It’s Japanese for what amounts to being a “high-ranking” prostitute, above the lowly, more common hooker known as a “yūjo.” Geishas are often thought of as “oirans” because they, like oirans, are well-trained in the arts of music and dancing… quite fitting if you think about it, really… Like any basic pin-up poster whore, Hana is nothing more than a confused oiran that believes herself a geisha… just like the fact she’s just an Asian sex symbol that mistakenly believes she is a championship-caliber wrestler destined to become the new “face” of Odyssey.
 
Jovana: Hana recently went on record stating that she believes you don’t deserve to be in this title match, that you’re just someone who has, per her own words, “lost your mind.” How would you like to respond to that?
 
Morrighan: Well, what we’d really like to do is to rip out her tiny spleen and use it for dental floss, but Civil War is only a week away, so we will entertain to ourselves the many painful possibilities that we have in store for her… as to her misguided claims, we’d expect nothing less from a tiny terrier fighting amongst a sea of wolves… It’s true that me and the Banshee share a shattered mind, but it has never truly been “lost.” Sense of purpose… perhaps… but our actions are hardly ever reactive to pure emotion… Remember that we discovered Viola’s foul crusade against us long ago, so every decision we’ve made has largely been thought out and planned for… As far as “deserving” to be involved, NO ONE is more deserving than us… Despite Viola’s decisions to fix our matches through various machinations, we continue to outperform everyone on the roster, even with a larger handicap than most... It’s actually insulting to have four undeserving bitches be a part of what should have been a one-on-one title match between us and Alyssa. Hana, Gwen, Rebecca, and Selene should all be licking Viola’s snatch, because anyone with a brain, a set of eyeballs, and a sense of justice knows that Morrighan McDonnell vs. Alyssa Grace for the Goddesses Championship is a Main Event caliber match on ANY card.
 
Jovana: Fair enough… Hana also stated, as others have alluded to in the past, that your “Banshee” persona is just you “pretending” to be a ghost, but that you’re nothing more than just a painted-up freak with a love for the macabre. What do you say to that?
 
Morrighan: Ask Jessy Saxon, NAMI, and anyone else that dared to underestimate us if they think we’re just playing Halloween year-round... Oh that’s right, they are no longer… around… Pity... But please ladies, continue to think and believe just that, because your underestimation of us will only lead to your eventual defeat, whether or not you see it coming… and you won’t… Furthermore, the Banshee isn’t simply a mere “ghost;” we are much more than that… We are the Wraith of the Ring, a Harbinger of Doom that serves a personal oracle of death to all whom cross our path… just like the legends, the Banshee is something that should both be feared and respected…
 
Jovana: Thank you… Onto Rebecca Brookes, someone that you have already crossed paths with prior to this match. What’s your overall opinion on her?
 
Morrighan: The so-called “Californian Angel” with the rather… checkered past…
 
Jovana: Excuse me, but what do you mean by “checkered past?”

Morrighan: Rebecca Brookes is a recovering junkie, despite the little “goody two-shoes” routine she puts on in public… Anyone thinking that they have a chance against us, at this stage of the game, is clearly abusing some illegal substances. She gets more bloody noses from her “recreational activities” than she does from her matches… We won’t deny that Rebecca, unlike some of the others involved in this match, does legitimately have some talent and tenacity underneath that incredibly soft exterior… it’s too bad that her own "demons" continue to lead her to some bad decisions, both strategically and in her personal life, which is like watching a literal train-wreck... Moreover, as you just mentioned, we’ve already battled one-on-one in the ring, and to the surprise of only herself and likely Viola, it was our hand raised in victory. Yet, she still gets unfairly booked in this match-up, just like Selene, Hana, and Gwen. All four women’s scoresheets are extremely unimpressive, but they still get the red-carpet treatment from Viola... We understand the strategy, despite the unfairness: they are all there to prevent us from winning, even they’re too stupid, naïve, and gullible to know that they are just being used as insurance policies. Viola’s crusade against us goes beyond who she desires as champion. Quite frankly, as long as it’s not us, she probably could care less who wins… 
 
Jovana: That brings me around to Gwen Harper, who managed to track you down, attacking you with a large hunting crossbow. More than anyone else in this match, she seems to be more focused on you rather than anyone else, including Alyssa Grace. Why do you think that is?
 
Morrighan: Who knows? We can’t even begin to understand how the mind of some inbred alcoholic hillbilly works… As for any claim she wants to make that she “successfully hunted us,” why don’t we instead separate “fact” from “fiction?” Gwen Harper fancies herself a hunter, but had it not been for our little “breadcrumbs," she would’ve never been able to seek us out… Yes, Gwen, you thought you were trapping us, but the only one who stepped into our trap was you.
 
Jovana: Could you elaborate on that a bit further?
 
Morrighan: ...Certainly… We knew that Gwen wanted retribution after we effortlessly put her through Viola’s table, and that she would employ her amateur-ish tracking skills in order to “find” us… so we used a couple of nobodies soon to be forgotten from memory in order to lure her out… However, since she "blindsided" us with her crossbow, many assumed that she evaded our trap, but here’s the kicker: the trap she "entered" wasn’t intended for her directly… Why would we waste our time on someone who has spent more time lately tearing up dive bars than competing in matches, especially when we have our sights set on much higher goals? No, our “trap” was to ensure that Viola would have NO CHOICE but to include us in a Goddesses Championship match, unfavorable odds and all… but given the cast of characters involved, are the odds against us really so unfavorable?
 
Jovana: I’m not following…
 
Morrighan: No one but us has truly "earned" the right to be the Goddesses Champion, especially over the last few months. Gwen was booked to compete against Jonetta Stone for the GameOver card, where as we were, once again, given the “consolation prize” of a match on Atlantis. We do cherish every given opportunity, but when we consistently elevate our game to the next level, it’s fair to expect that we’d be featured more prominently... As far as Gwen goes, let’s look at her only “claim to fame,” which was that ”spectacular LOSS” against Jonetta, who is superior to Gwen as both a hunter and wrestler in every conceivable way… Yes, we despise Stone perhaps almost as much as Viola, but she has managed to gain something from us that almost no one else here on Odyssey possesses… our respect, regardless if she wants it or not… Gwen is different. We have absolutely ZERO respect for someone that inspires us to shower anytime our nostrils come into range of her foul stench, smelling of roadkill skunk, cheap American beer, and… failure, which reeks from her most of all.
 
Jovana: We’re running low on time, so let’s finally address the Goddesses Champion herself, Alyssa Grace. You seem to be very focused on her, so much so that you’ve even been observed “stalking” her at times. What’s your actual feelings regarding Alyssa?
 
Morrighan: ...At first, there was some respect there. How could anyone not be lured into the "siren song" that is Alyssa Grace? She’s been a dominant and unbeatable warrior in every big match since her amazing win at Final Destination... Not even the legendary Azumi Goto was able to best her, and it cost Azumi her career, forever tarnishing her overrated legacy... Oh, how we would’ve loved to have ended Azumi’s career in an entirely different fashion, but there are some other “dinosaurs” that will soon face extinction by our hands, once our current quest is completed… Unfortunately, Alyssa showed her true colors over the last few months, exposing herself as nothing more than another one of Viola’s willing pawns…
 
Jovana: What, exactly, leads you to believe that?
 
Morrighan: Alyssa has consistently refused to acknowledge us as the rightful contender to her title. At first, we just assumed it was out of fear, and in that regard, who can blame her? Even now, it’s apparent that she has no desire to fight us, because we both already know how the story ends: Morrighan McDonnellThe Banshee… stand united and victorious, as the new OWA Goddesses Champion! But that little stunt of hers when she announced that she would supposedly “take on all comers?” Done at the behest of Viola, who probably assured her that this was the best way to avoid facing us: by allowing anyone, no matter how undeserving, to be potentially named as the contender to the title, we would be lost in the shuffle… But the plan backfired... Week after week, we continue to excel… We also kept communicating our messages directly to Alyssa… but as time went on, the hope that she would do the right thing by PUBLICLY ACKNOWLEDGING US AS THE ONLY RIGHTFUL AND DESERVING CONTENDER quickly faded, as it became apparent that Alyssa is nothing more than a coward, too scared to fight us one-on-one... so Viola gives her the added benefit of several more bodies, none who are even close to our level of talent, just to stack our disadvantages… And now, there are five different "possibilities" that a different Goddesses Champion leaves Civil War that night… However, “possibilities” and “likelihood” are completely different in meaning. Sure, it’s a “possibility” that either Gwen, Hana, Rebecca, or (snickering) even Selene could “win” the title, but the actual “likelihood” of any of those four becoming champion is extremely low. For example, there’s always a “possibility” that Viola walks into the ring, confessing that she’s an actual succubus in the flesh, showing off her leathery wings before descending directly back down to hell... but the “likelihood” of something almost as comical as the "possibility" that Gwen, Rebecca, Selene, or Hana winning the title of that happening is so low that it’s ridiculous… although still more likely to happen than the “likelihood” that anyone BUT us will leave Civil War with the Goddesses ChampionshipAlyssa is indeed a worthy opponent, yet she has truly never been tested in this manner before… she will need her four additional friends if she wants to survive the night... but her title reign "ended" the instant we set our sights upon it… Even though she has failed to realize it yet… Alyssa, just like the others, will be eviscerated, annihilated, and decimated once the Banshee steps into the ring… Our wail of terror will foretell the fall of a champion, and the ruin of all involved… We shall emerge in the same manner as you last saw on Odyssey… standing tall, upon a ladder, the Goddesses Championship clutched in our grasp… All will witness Odyssey’s Greatest Threat finally becomes what we promised long ago… Viola’s Greatest Nightmare!

Alyssa Grace and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 27th 2020, 4:52 am by Nobi
It seems no matter where I go, I'd get involved in some capacity in a battle against The Phantom Troupe no matter who in The Phantom Troupe are.

This is actually the first time ever that I'm facing off The Phantom Troupe but I had to deal with them as a Privateer to make sure they didn't do some collateral damage in SSW.

But now it seems I'm going to deal with them for real regardless who the members are.

I mean it's not a surprise. Either some former members are just doing their own thing or someone betrays The Phantom Troupe but it's not surprising either when they did so. The Phantom Troupe never play by the rules as they keep cheating on their matches to either win or get a DQ which is not a good move every single time they do that. All the members are great wrestlers with great accolades but c'mon, if you make a career by cheating, wouldn't their accomplishment are just a big lie? I suppose it doesn't matter to them though because they want to always make a statement albeit with a bad move.

And that's what always Phantom Troupe does. They always make bad moves. I mean the reason why this match even takes place is because John Doe betrays Baba Yaga. I don't understand what Doe wanted from Baba Yaga as Doe has said it that Baba Yaga has done his purpose but to betray your own protege is disgusting. But I know it that Baba Yaga wants a revenge so bad and that's why he'll bring everything he has in his arsenal to take The Phantom Troupe down. Baba Yaga is a very rare talent. I know that. I mean, I teamed up with him once during the OWA Draft show and he did a great job like he always does. He made his debut at Clash of Titans 2020 and he finished in the final four and he won the Openweight Championship right away at Final Destination 2. How impressive is that? That's why I believe Baba Yaga has what it takes to take out The Phantom Troupe once and for all. The pain he's suffering after getting betrayed by John Doe makes him even more stronger than ever. He's set to destroy The Troupe and that spell a disaster for them. It was a bad mistake from Doe, Jacob Senn, and Darkane by causing a problem with Baba Yaga because just like a Boogeyman, Baba Yaga is ready to frighten The Troupe with everything he has.

But Baba Yaga isn't the only one that wants a piece of The Troupe. Noah Reigner too wants to get his hands on The Troupe after they attacked him during his match against Senn. See what I mean when I said The Troupe always make bad moves? They made an enemy in multiple world champion in The Assault Riffle. Had John Doe and Darkane stayed away from him during his match against Senn, The Troupe wouldn't get on Reigner's bad side. There's nothing but great things when you think of Noah Reigner. As I said, he's a multiple time world champion including being a former SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion. What even better is that he beat Senn to win the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship just a few months after made his SSW debut. Reigner almost beat Senn twice but that's the reason why both Doe and Darkane attacked him during his match against Senn. Whether The Troupe like it or not, The Troupe knows Reigner is a threat and he'll show them why The Troupe made a terrible decisions by messing with Reigner. Watch out for his Kill Shots, you won't know where they are coming from as it was evidence when he gave it to Teddy Mac to save me and many more. Noah Reigner is indeed The Assault Riffle personified.

Speaking of Noah Reigner, you can't forget his rival turn into an ally. That's right, I'm talking about Graham Baker. Damn, this man is really great. He's a 6 times World Champion all over the place. He's someone you don't want to mess with but he's certainly someone that you want to have as your ally and I'm glad he's with The Resistance for this match because he too wants to take The Phantom Troupe down. I guess it was their fault because he beat Darkane fair and square and as heated as Baker and Reigner rivalry is, they respect each-others and that's why he decided to help Reigner out to fend off The Troupe. The Troupe knows Baker is a threat as soon as Baker showed up to help Noah Reigner. I mean c'mon, he was outnumbered but John Doe, Jacob Senn, and Darkane decided to run away instead of landing a strike on Baker. How cool was that? The Phantom Troupe are intimidated by this man. I hope The Phantom Troupe are gathering some courages to face off against Baker because otherwise, they will run away from Baker again at Civil War.

Now there is another man that is in The Resistance and I've known him both professionally and personally and that man is Brian Daniels. The two time Hall of Famers himself is in the house. Brian Daniels was a Stuffed Crust's main ally back in the day and Brian and I never had any problem. We're always on good terms and I'm ready to fight alongside him once again at Civil War. Beside he never changes. Brian is always a nice person. Not only he wants to help out Baba Yaga but he's also trying to help Senn out. Brian tried to talk to Senn to leave The Troupe but it hasn't worked out so far, therefore, Brian has to use his fits to make Senn be able to think straight again.

Now I just mentioned it that Brian hasn't been able to convince Senn so I don't think Senn would listen to me but Senn, you were my Shogun. I was one of your Privateers. We both were in The Dynasty to protect SSW just a few months ago from any nonsense stuff and that's including from The Phantom Troupe too and yet in all of sudden you're best friends with John Doe? What's the deal, Senn? This is a great betrayal in everyone's eyes. I don't know if this is a betrayal in Brian's book though but you betrayed almost everyone that had a believe in you. I should had known this coming though based on your unhealthy obsession towards Arata Asakura and The Shogun Championship in Wrestleworld but never I thought you would had a change in heart in general let alone joining The Phantom Troupe, The group that wanted to put you under a wheel chair. Are you really that ashamed to almost lost to Noah Reigner twice? It's nothing wrong to lost to him because he's a great wrestler. I mean of course you're a great wrestler too because no matter where we both go, I always see you on the top. You're a two time Hall of Famers just like Brian Daniels is too. I don't get it why you wanted to join The Troupe in the first place. But as I said, what I do know though is that you're too great of talent. Whether you like to cheat to win or not is another matter because either way, all your accolades already speaks it for yourself how great you are. But please keep in mind, Senn, despite we never face off against each-others one on one, I always beat you the two times we met both on the 6 Man Tag Team match and The Fatal 4 Way Tag Team match at Wrestleworld, so technically I already beat you twice under my record and I have no intentions to change it anytime soon. Therefore, you better be ready for Civil War. Despite both Brian and Reigner want a piece of you, I wouldn't want to miss a chance to give you and Attitude Adjusment because you need it so bad based on what you've been doing in the last couple of months. You might be The Punisher but now I am The Ass Kicker that ready to kick your ass and give you a beating. Just be prepared for it, Senn.

A'right that's enough about you Senn because I have to address the Spider Head that is known as John Doe. You were one of the founding members and you were definitely the original leader since the moment SSW was founded. I hate to say it but as great as you are, you never really accomplished anything. It's so ironic isn't it? Not only your Troupe friends has much better accolades than you but also, Baba Yaga, your supposed protege already won a championship just 2 months after he made his OWA official debut. But I don't mean to underestimate you anyway because I remember Civil War 2018 which is exactly 2 years ago that you showed up as a SSW mystery member and gave OWA their lost under an OWA PPV. You're that great of talent and I don't understand what you exactly want but it's obvious that you're a dangerous individual, therefore I have to do what it takes to take your head off. I know it's what Baba Yaga wants but I believe all The Resistance members have their eyes on you. You're the reason why we're having this match to begin with but we wouldn't let you finish what you started. What we want is to tear you apart because we need to take off The Head to make The Legs lost their functions. And I'll show you exactly why I'm the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion. The World Champion of the company that you always want to have a problem with.

There is another man who was once a former member of The Phantom Troupe SSW version and that man is Darkane. I mean to be fair, I know you made a deal with Aria Jaxon that you were only in Phantom Troupe because you wanted the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championshship and you eventually won it but I never thought you'd rejoined The Phantom Troupe just after a few months you battled them. I mean I do get it that this is a different version of The Troupe but someone like you who has won a few World Championship all over the place doesn't need some people to protect you. You're always known as a twisted individual and that's what make you so dangerous and make you winning Championship after Championship but I guess you feel you need to be in The Troupe don't you? Are you getting softer, Darkane? I mean I just said it that you're a dangerous individual because that's a fact but I do have other facts that both Graham Baker and Noah Reigner beat you under your own games too. You can't complain if you feel you were cheated by them because as far as I'm concern, a Deathmatch or a Street Fight doesn't have any rules to begin with. I guess you're indeed starting to doubt yourself and that's why you're rejoining The Troupe to get your confidence back. But Darkane, I believe in you that you'll always be a great in-ring performer as long as you're still wrestling. I know there is an Honor in you. I mean you were there when you saw me winning the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship. I miss that version of Darkane. But I'll tell you what, I'm going to bring everything I have to you to make you bring out the real Darkane. Don't worry, I have been in some dangerous matches myself and while you might….key word here "might" take me down, you surely wouldn't be able to knock me out.

I'd like to use this chance to say it's good to see you back in OWA, Matt Miles. I mean we were in a same company before but we never really crossed path. I know your tenure in Victory Pro though and the reason why you won The Spoil of War Championship is because you never lost your Midas Touch. You're always a great talent and that's why I'm wondering why you decided to join The Troupe in the first place. Do you feel lonely after Matt Ryder decided to retire from this business? Man that's unfortunate. It's good that you seems to be happy with The Troupe though because that makes me happy too that you'll be happily lost this War Games together with them. The Resistance has no intentions to lose, Miles and I hope you understand that. I do have a confidence to take you one on one though because you lost to The Pizza Boy and I beat him and put him out of his mystery forever and that's why you have to bring everything you have against me. I'll do the same for you and I'll show you why I'm better than you and why I'm the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion. If you don't like with everything I said then you have to man up and show the Victory Pro Matt Miles version once again because I know you're always great. But can you prove it that you're better than me, Miles?

And last but not least, Teddy Mac. Not only are we going to face off in Wrestleworld War of Worlds but also we're going to face off again in Civil War. I'll tell you what, we just had a War against each-others when I beat you fair and square to retain the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship. It's unbeliavable that you're hanging out with The Troupe now and while I personally still consider you as a friend, you're obviously my biggest target in this match. You wanted to hit me with a Brass Knuckle to take the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship from me after all and you were set to do everything to win it by accepting a help from The Troupe and that goes without saying, I'm willing to take put your head on a stick if that's what it takes to bring the victory for The Resistance. We're a great team but you're also a great opponent for me and that's why I'm so eagerly to face you in this match and at War of The Worlds too. I'm sure you're willing to kick my ass all around the ring but can you really take me out, Teddy? I think you already know it that I'm better than you. No matter how many times you pinned me in our match, I was always able to kick them out and that's why you were willing to hit me with The Brass Knuckle to begin with. You know me better than everyone else apart from Reno Dumont that I'm always ready to bring up the good fights and if that's what it takes to open your eyes, then I'm ready to give you another Attitude Adjusment once again. I know you want a piece of me, Teddy and that's why I'm challenging you to try. I hope it wasn't your best though when you were facing off against me because if it was indeed your best, I already know how to knock you out and pinning you 1-2-3 once again. Show me the OWT Version of Teddy Mac. Try to show your best days. Give your everything to me because I'm not holding anything back. I took you down once and I'm willing to do it twice and possibility three times in the row.

To sum up everything I've said: The Resistance is ready to beat The Phantom Troupe in this War Game match because we're bringing The War to you and we're going to win the Olympus Civil War.

After all, people acknowledge me as The White Knight and The Privateer and that's why I'm more than ready to win and end this war for The Resistance. The Resistance is going to win to destroy The Phantom Troupe.

We're ready to end The War of The Wars.

Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Rebecca Brookes, Darkane, Gwen Harper and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Michelangelo
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 26th 2020, 2:07 pm by Michelangelo

“FUCK!”

The scene fades in as Chase Vedder slams the door of his news set behind him. He begins pacing erratically in the hallways, his fists clenched, his face red, and his nostrils flaring. In a fit of rage, he grabs a nearby folding chair and throws it with destructive force towards the adjacent wall and the steel bows and malforms from the impact. Deep, heavy breaths leave his mouth as he crouches forward and places his hands on his knees. There’s an undeniable rage behind his eyes, desperate to get out… when two tall security guards dressed in black slacks and match polo walk into frame. Vedder immediately unzips his ring jacket and tosses it at the larger, more imposing of the two guards and yells.

“WHAT THE FUCK?! WHERE THE FUCK WERE YOU DOOS?! HOW DID YOU LET THIS HAPPEN?! I gave you worthless drols one job! One fucking job… and you can’t even do that properly. Where the hell were you when this happened?!”

The slightly — and I do mean slightly — shorter security guard steps forward and speaks up to Vedder who is now in nothing more than his ring gear.

“I’m sorry, sir, but we were on a break and--”

“Oh, you’re sorry?! I forgot when I paid you to take breaks! You’re fucking private security detail! The only people you should be apologizing to is each other because you’re both paying for what these two… these two… GAH! This is coming out of your paychecks. I hope you know that! That equipment cost more than it did to hire the two of you combined!”

The taller guard, who has folded Vedder’s jacket up neatly and placed it on another one of the nearby folding chairs, now has his say.

“Excuse me, *cough* Sir. A woman came by and said that we could take a break since we’d been standing there for so long without you coming by. She said you were moving to a new office and that she and her friend would be helping you move out. She seemed very nice, actually. Lovely hair. She also said something about a crew coming in for renovations but I’ve not--”

Vedder is almost-visibly fuming at this point. He looks like he’s going to blow a gasket… but he calmly responds.

Lovely hair?

“Yes, sir. It was blue.”

Chase suddenly slams his fist against the door beside him violently.

“BLUE?! FUCKING BLUE?! DID I OR DID I NOT TELL YOU NOT TO--”

He takes a breath.

“...Look inside that room. Tell me what you think of the “renovations” that those two women made.”

The guard reluctantly opens the door, wondering what Chase could have had a problem with… and then his eyes bulge as he realises what has been done to the VNN set. He slowly shuts the door.

Fucking. Idiots. Get out of my sight before I fire you both-- on second thought, you’re already fucking fired! NOW GO! I don’t want to see you ever again!”

The two security guards finally make their exit, leaving Vedder to take a seat by the door of his destroyed stage area. His face falls into his hands in a look of defeat, tears almost welling up. He rubs his forehead as he compiles his thoughts, clearly still shellshocked from what has transpired.

“This is the problem with you people. After years of knowing I was better than this, knowing that I could be something greater, Nas offered me his hand telling me that things had changed. He promised that no longer would I be treated with disdain by the common folk for spreading hard truths that they weren’t prepared to hear. He said that OWA was ready for facts and objectivity… and yet here I am, barely one match into my return, a broken man. I just want to make the world a better place. That’s all I’ve ever wanted. In a time where so much false information and baseless accusations are thrown around, my only goal as the leading anchor, producer, director and writer was to give people a place on TV where they’d know they were getting the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Is that such a bad thing? Am I a bad person for thinking we should stop living in a world of fake news media? I certainly don’t think so. If you were to ask me — which I know you would — I’d say I’m the shining, white knight in an era shrouded by blackness. Except the response has been as though I’m anything but. I’ve been mocked, degraded and discriminated against purely for my beliefs and not a damn thing has been done about it by OWA officials or its board of directors.”

Vedder looks up and off to the side, scratching his face nervously. There’s an obvious sense of irritation in the movements of his face still, though he tries to hold himself back from spitting out too much vitriol, keeping himself as composed as he possibly can.

“First that uneducated and illiterate drol, Mark Michaels, tries to belittle the legitimacy of the Vedder News Network with slanderous comments and fraudulent video recordings. To make matters worse, he then gets an undeserved win against me thanks to the involvement of his fellow followers of the false prophet known as Nathan Fiora. Now? Now I have these two uncultured females coming to my actual set and causing havoc and destruction that I’ve not seen since Hillary Clinton’s emails were leaked. This is truly, truly heartbreaking for me. I hope you can all understand that. The females heard what I had to say, they saw what Nas did for the sake of the greater good, and how did they respond? They responded with looting and violence like savages. Because that’s what they are: They’re savages. Do I even need to explain why? You already saw what they did. You already heard what they accused Nas, Nero and myself of. They have shown very clearly that they have not even a single ounce of respect in their bodies and yet they try to claim that we are the ones who are problematic? That’s absolutely laughable and, quite frankly, downright insulting. Despite those two female delinquents known as Jaxon and Matsuda have resorted to thuggery and disturbance of the peace, I promise you all that I will not be broken forever. In fact, I believe that their dereliction will only make Nas and I an even stronger force to be reckoned with. Through the fire and flames, through the rubble and stone, Chase Vedder and the Vedder News Network will be built anew, bigger and more powerful than ever before.”

Vedder smiles to himself with a sense of renewed faith… but then his eyebrows furl into a mixture of frustration and realisation.

“The fact that it has even come to this, however, begs the question as to why it did. When you really think about it and look back at these past few weeks, you realise that the signs have been there from the beginning. Just think about everything that I said about what transpired since my return or even further back to when my good friend Nas decided that he was sick of being pushed around and disrespected. What was done about it? His own wife tried to pull the wool over his eyes! His former best friend attempted to blindside him! He was attacked and vilified for telling everyone what they have needed to hear for so long and they spat on him for not staying in line. Then, when I attempted to do the same on his behalf, when I defended my friend, I was spat on and had my good character attacked. You know what that sounds like to me? That sounds like conspiracy. Conspiracy designed to silence the truth-tellers and shut out those who won’t follow the status quo, orchestrated by the upper Echelon of the Omega Wrestling Alliance in an attempt to create an echo chamber full of mindless drones who will agree with every lie that comes out of their mouths. Well, we won’t succumb to such treachery. We know the game that is being played and we’re going to break the system. Hell, if we haven’t given you enough evidence as to what is going on already just take a look at the predicament that Nas and I have found ourselves in with this Tag Team Championship match. It’s myself and Nas against… oh, what’s that? Not only the defending champions in Aria Jaxon and Cloud Matsuda but also Devi Krysis and Azurine Vebbins? Hmm, I wonder what sticks out there… Oh, that’s right! Of the six competitors in this match — that’s right, count ‘em: six! — there’s only two men! “But how can that be, Chase? I thought there was only one female brand?” I hear you ask… and you’d be right! There is only one female brand and yet somehow they are the ones with the most representation. All because the so-called War Queens are, according to OWA officials, above being females and can’t stay in their lane on Odyssey. The fact that they are even allowed to compete in this match, let alone the apparent champions, is a disgrace to the legitimacy of the sport and something that needs to be rectified, effective immediately. Even if we are at a two-on-four disadvantage, Chase Vedder never quits in the face of injustice. We will not succumb to the fake wokeness of Omega Wrestling Alliance and allow these females to try and take over what should be a prestigious tag team division, let alone females as belligerent and destructive and Cloud Matsuda and Aria Jaxon or as downright braindead as Devi Krysis and Azurine Vebbins! The tag team championships deserve to be on men. They deserve men of culture who want to take the tag division and raise it to the next level, not inferior competitors who will only drag the championships down.”

Chase stares at the camera, his brown eyes almost sucking in the light around him. He bites his lip and winces like he wants to let out a scream… and then breathes deeply.

“I think I’ve made it clear what my mission in this match at Civil War is going to be. This match is about more to me than just the championships themselves. It’s about more to me than the plastic and wires and glass that those miscreants destroyed to try and get under my skin. I won’t deny it, it has. It’s got under my skin and now there’s a rage festering inside of me like never before. I put my own hard-earned money into creating the Vedder News Network and before I bring it back from the ashes I will ensure that it is avenged… but the bigger picture here has already been painted for you. Good will prevail. We will take those Tag Team Championships, love and cherish them and treat them with the respect that they deserve, then kick those two Odyssey viswyfs to the curb. Then, as the cherry on top, I will personally see to it that Aria Jaxon and Cloud Matsuda pay for what they have done to me.”

Vedder shoots upwards, his fists clenched. He shakes one of them as he looks away, trying to find the words to describe just exactly how he’s feeling. His grip loosens and he relaxes, then wags his finger to the camera.

“I will not stand idly by and be a victim. Justice shall be served at my hand, swiftly and without prejudice, and I shall once again stand tall with my arm raised, only this time it will be with rightfully earned gold around my waist.”

Finally seeming to have cooled off, Vedder takes a breath and sits down. He looks up to the cameraman with a dismissive glare.

“Now get out of my sight.”

Vedder collects himself in his seat, the last thing we see being him throwing his jacket over his shoulders before he disappears into the void and the scene fades to black.

Mav. has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 25th 2020, 11:56 pm by Devi Krysis
War in Krysis
Civil War #1


(It was afternoon after Devi finished with her Stark's Training regimen, she's is hanging at the bar at Raleigh with her MMA NC Summer Camp friends watching Kingdom and saw her opponents, The current OWA World Tag Team Champions Aria Jaxon and Stephanie Matsuda doing a special report. And Devi seeing Aria taking jabs about her and Azurine at the expense of there amusement.)
OWA Promos - Page 19 33168110

Devi: *sigh* here waiter, i'll believe that would be enough to cover my friends.

Waiter: Wow, did you get all cash or something? Damn woman!

Devi: It just my birthday money, I got plenty. See ya later, come on guys let's ride.

(After paying off the waiter at the bar, Devi and her friends from the MMA NC Summer Camp are about to head home from the bar until they stop and see two ladies hating on a certain individual.)

Hater Girl #1: Hahaha! Wow Aria really talk shit about Devi and Azurine. And I don't know about them I rather choose Queens Of Wrestling to retain or the Nas World Order to win The World Tag Team Championship over those two slobs!

Hater Girl #2: Yeah Azurine may have beat Matsuda at Atlantis in the past, but Devi couldn't defeat her in front of her hometown. And they think both Devi and Azurine deserved to be champions, there are out of there league!

(Just when thought things can get even bad to worse. Devi overheard the conversation between these two hating girls, and start walking and confront them!)

Devi: Um, i'm sorry ladies I could here the conversation that you two bitches are having. Is there's something that you want to say? *pounding her fist to the table* WELL!!!

(An angry pissed Devi, staring down at the two girls that started hating on her and Azzy. But they got shaked and quiet.)

Devi: Ha! That's why I thought, you two are all bark and no bite just like Aria and Matsuda on Kingdom, *turn around and walk away* dumb bitches.

(After Devi silenced those haters has she leaving the bar, one hater girl didn't take it lightly has she start getting up and grab a pocket knife out of her pocket and begun her approach!)

Hater Girl #1: You bitch!

Waiter: Hey Devi, watch out!

(Devi hear the Waiter, as she look at the Hater Girl #1 holding a pocket knife ready to strike, she evaded grab the hand, joint manipulated and break the finger of the Hater Girl #1, nailed her with the Untamed Elbow Rush and finished it with the running knee strike she's outcold. Devi look down at The Hater Girl #1)

Devi: Bad Move, bitch!

(Hater Girl #2 saw her friend went down at the bar, her fist balled up with anger and ready to strike Devi, but Devi grab her arm twisted it down on floor and setup the stomp and Hater Girl #2 was screaming in pain and she got her up, hoist the up on her shoulders and lay her down with The Way of The Wolf on the floor of The bar.)

Devi: *sigh* Come on guys let's go home, I got the warm-up I need. Waiter make sure that you deal with these two!

(As Devi dealt with the haters, she's headed back home.)
---------------------------------------------------------
Few minutes later....

(Devi is sitting on the chair at her garage with her head down in anger.)

Wow, oh wow....Just few days of my first ppv fight in history in the OWA! And you saw what happened at the bar earlier right? Yea I had to deal with these two ungrateful shit-eaten hater girls! And you gonna asked? "What happen to them?" There at the hospital where they belong, just like those bootleg NWO, Nero and Chase. You see guys, you're really are slick taking the belts after the brawl at Odyssey. Like you guys won them! You idiots hadn't won shit unless you had to go through me and Azzy! I may have a honored to combat with the best like Stephanie Matsuda, Dulce Torres, and Diantha Rosso! And I got criticized by those two girls at the bar that I put the hurt on.

And i'm glad that me and Azzy crashed the Championship Coronation at Olympus, because it's a reminder that me and Azzy are gonna to beat Nas World Order and Queens Of Wrestling and win the Tag Titles. Speaking of Q.O.W, hey you two that was real cute of you guys doing the Special report *clapping* bravo, bravo....That was real cute, especially you Aria, you got alot to say about us. And you want to talk about the people chanting Team Devi, it's not just a slogan, is a movement that is going full force for years and years to come. And really those polls ain't shit like Donald Trump run as the president! And i'm glad Joe Biden won this year. So at Civil War, you two teams are going to be in a mixed of a Krysis when me and my Adorkable Friend are going to win The World Tag Team Championships, because our intentions is cleared! So be ready fellas!

(Devi got up the chair, and camera fades.)

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and Eon Blue have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 25th 2020, 10:26 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 19 AKDJwWR
OWA Promos - Page 19 F6b3b035e83738fc-cute-anime-animals-tumblr


Civil War #1: To be Goddesses Champion.


24.11.20 Tokyo, Japan

*The last Odyssey before the big match for the Goddesses Championship at Civil War was a success for Hana and her tag team partners. However, despite quite good cooperation, in the title match you cannot expect a helpful hand, because each of the competitors will want to leave the ring as the rightful owner of the championship, which is a part of the pink brand. Although Hana seemed to be the calmest and most fair person of the six, she also strove to get the main prize. She had been part of the Omega Wrestling Alliance for a while and felt she had worked hard enough to reach a new level in her career. Winning the Goddesses Championship was definitely the key to getting there. Plus, it's been a while since Hana had gold around her waist, and she would love to experience the feeling of being a champion once again. Therefore, she spent a lot of time preparing for this match under the supervision of her mentor and several other people. She believed that divergent personalities had a different point of view, and in such a crazy clash, every knowledge is important. You could say that she hardly left the training room until one day she was called by the school, that she used to attend. The girl running the school newspaper wanted to write an article about a former student, so Hana agreed to meet her at a local cafe.

A student in a school uniform and with a notebook in her hand was already waiting for her interview guest, when Hana arrived. They both smiled in greeting and began their conversation. In the voice of the young girl you could hear that she was excited about the meeting.*

"I'm so glad that you came!"

*The girl said vigorously, while Hana closed her eyes for a moment and nodded.*

"It's not really a problem. It would be good to relax a little before the upcoming match." Nakajima gave her interlocutor a short girlish laugh "So what questions do you have for me?"

*The girl looked at her notebook, trying to decide which of the prepared questions would be appropriate. Hana shook her head with a smile and pushed her notebook down on the table.*

"Don't take it so seriously. Everything will be fine, so ask what interests you the most. You are just talking to me, not choosing the university."

*Hana smiled again and a slight blush appeared on the student's face. Eventually, however, the girl spoke again.*

"Sorry. I'm nervous." She took a deep breath "Well, why don't you tell me about some current matters. What comes up in your head when you think about Civil War?"

*Nakjima sighed heavily, before answering the first question.*

"Well. It's hard to say what will happen, but I'm sure it will be a long and tough match. You can see that each of the participants is hungry for success, so no one will want to let it go even for a moment. Is that good? The way they show their motivation is pretty ridiculous, but sometimes it's even better that everyone is so involved. When you win, you know you fully deserved it."

"There is a question, whether everyone deserves the chance they got? What do you think?"

"I noticed that roster members love to talk about what is owed to whom and vice versa. However, most of them are led by jealousy, because they themselves do not get what they want. Although, I must admit that there are cases where it is hard to understand why someone thought, that it is a good way to reward such behavior. As I said. I don't understand why Selene is here. Not only because she showed her face in a brutal and dishonorable way, but also she hasn't won any match since she appeared on Odyssey. Twice in a row, me and Alyssa showed her that it was a mistake to destroy our match. The other person who did nothing good to deserve this spot is Morrighan McDonnellle. On the contrary, she did a lot of bad things for which she deserves a suspension rather than a title shot, but apparently Ms Viola has a different opinion and whether I like it or not, I have to live with it."

*The girl noted all Hana's words carefully. After she finished speaking, the student resumed the topic mentioned by her guest.*

"Speaking of Alyssa Grace and ruined the championship match. Do you still have any grudges?"

"Of course I have a grudge against Selene, because at that point it wasn't about her. Contrary to her beliefs, the whole world does not revolve around her. But anyway, I'm glad to have another chance to face Alyssa, at least in some part. As she and I have unfinished business and I don't want  to drag it for ages. I have to finally show her and all of Odyssey that I have what it takes to win the Goddesses Championship."

"Who of your opponents seems to be the biggest threat to you?"

"Honestly, each of them is a threat in some way. Lyssa has been a champion for a very long time, after all, and obviously for a reason. Morrighan lost her mind, but her demonic nature makes it hard to have any predictions when it comes to her. You never know what she can do. Selene may not have had a good start, but you never know what she is hiding in her sleeve. She is such a type of a person, that she only relies on cheap shots, because she lacks specific skills. I wouldn't be surprised if The Void appeared out of nowhere. I'm a bit indifferent towards Gwen, both inside and outside of the ring. Honestly, she's a bit wild and that's both a disadvantage and an advantage. Well, you don't know what to expect from her, but on the other hand I guess she doesn't know either. And then there's Rebecca at the end. Everyone is aware that I like her, because she's a nice girl, or at least she was. Now, I have a feeling she's a bit fake. First she'll smile at you and then she'll hit you with a ladder. If I am to be honest, I think it's Maverick's fault. It's no secret that he has a bad influence on people. But I didn't think Rebecca was weak enough to be manipulated like this."

"Speaking of men...Will you finally confirm who you are dating?"

"Oh nooooo ... Not again!"

*Hana just laughed, then they continued their conversation about the Civil War match for several more minutes. The young Japanese woman appreciated this meeting very much, because she had the impression that she was feeling a little fresher before this important day.*

25.11.20 Tokyo, Japan

*Throughout the night Hana thought about everything related to the Civil War. She wondered what her opponents' actual approach to this clash was. What Odyssey will look like, depending on who wins the title? There were plenty of scenarios, but most of them were not too positive and instead of helping the pink brand, they would rather ruin it. But what bothered her the most was, how will she do in a ladder match? It was not the first time that she had to take part in something where you could do what you wanted and not bear the consequences. However, she wasn't the type of person who enjoyed bloodbath. Usually, she preferred to be focused on the appropriate technical skills than on who would throw more chairs at the opponent. Besides, unnecessary violence was against her personality, and she always felt bad about having to do something against the rules. Even if there were no rules. However, during her short time in the industry, Hana realized that you have to step out of your comfort zone many times. Especially when you want to be successful and the Goddesses Championship was definitely worth the sacrifice.*

*The video shot opens in a local park, showing a young Japanese girl sitting on a wooden swing. Hana wears black ankle boots, black high-waisted leather pants and a white faux fur jacket. Her long hair has been tied up in double buns at the back of her head, but a few strands still can be seen around her face. The girl rocks back and forth a little, holding the swing's chains with her hands. Looking at her face, it's hard to tell what she feels, as her expression reminds more of a doll than actual human. This confusion is not even explained by her voice, which seems to be quite emotionless today.*

It's crazy how the perception of someone changes in one second. Sometimes they see you as a hero and sometimes as someone who doesn't deserve to be in the spotlight even for a while. Not long ago after my championship opportunity was taken from me, Ms. Viola said I didn't use what I was given. She wondered why I should get another one. I must admit that I am glad that she changed her mind, because my recent performances show that she was close to making a mistake. But the thing was, she doubted me even though she knew it wasn't my fault. Neither I, nor Alyssa would do anything about Selene's sudden appearance. However, the easiest way is always to blame the challenger for not being able to handle it. It hurts, because I know I'm better than that. I am not going to discredit Alyssa, but maybe if it hadn't been for this attack, I would be the one who would bring Goddesses Championship at Civil War. But it almost happened that Ms. Viola would have overlooked me. It's not only sad, but ridiculous, especially since people, who completely don't give a damn about the good of Odyssey, got the same chance. What's more, the same people showed by their behavior that they are not what can take this brand to a new level. I'd say it sounds more like a crazy idea of a madman to reward someone for breaking all the rules, especially when you're part of authority. It's like giving your dog biscuit, while it chews on the furniture. Then be so surprised why it won't stop. It may be a silly metaphor, but this is what Ms. Viola does with Selene and Morrighan. She gives them permission to continue to ruin her brand, and then she will cry when Odyssey turns into a dust. It is enough that both of them already do what they want and whenever they want. We really don't need to give them any sign of power.

*Hana rolls her eyes and then moves on to take a closer look at her rivals from ladder match.*

Not only do we not need, but most importantly we shouldn't. You can see how trust in such people ends. Ms. Viola reached out to Selene and gave her a second chance, even though she and The Void had been a pain in the ass for a long time. What did Selene do? She bit the hand that was feeding her. So if even in such minor matters she cannot be trusted, what would happen if she somehow got her dirty hands on the championship? Being a champion isn't just about bragging in front of everyone with a piece of gold, it's a big responsibility, and Selene obviously doesn't even know that word. Someone who is responsible and respects his employer would never run away without a word, only because she couldn't handle her business. This is not only a sign of weakness and cowardice, but also of selfishness. As I have said many times. Selene claims she came here with a mission to reborn Odyssey, while she doesn't care about anything, but the tip of her nose. This lack of interest is evident in her approach to the whole situation. She doesn't pay much attention to the matches she has had so far, but of course as soon as the word "championship" was mentioned, she was the first to say how much OWA owes her that. The question is...what does this company actually owe you, Selene? Just because you were part of the Odyssey doesn't automatically mean that everything should be given to you on a silver platter, as well as your Karen hairstyle doesn't give you a right to complain like that. It's literally all that you've been doing since you came back. You're just barking and barking, but still can't bite. See, Selene, you are the type of a person, who thinks that she's the big dog that everyone should be afraid of. While you're actually a little mongrel that runs away when someone slams the door too hard. There is no place for such people on Odyssey, Selene. Especially when it comes to the title picture.

Honestly, I don't know what is worse. Lack of commitment or too much of it. Of course this is quite a sarcastic statement, but Morrighan has tried far too often to influence a decision about the match at Civil War. She was walking after Ms. Viola again and again, trying to manipulate her. When it wasn't working she just put on herself a halloween costume, trying to get a title shot by force. On the one hand, I understand that she wants to finally make a name for herself in this company. However, the way in which Morrighan wants to enforce it, is just wrong. Not only does she show to the authority that she is against them, but also that she is not the best person to be the face of the pink brand. The truth is, no one would want to be represented by someone who doesn't give a fuck about rules and is rude to everyone else, just to show that she is BaD bItCh here. I have seen a lot of women with such an attitude like you in this industry. A bit of paint doesn't make you special, about what is more important, it doesn't make me scared, Morrighan...Banshee. Whatever. Mainly, because it doesn't change who you really are, and if you believe that you actually have some superpowers, then you're not only crazy but also stupid. The funny thing is that you recently said that I am out of touch with reality. Maybe my positive nature and my belief that there are good things in the world overwhelm such grumpy people. But at least I'm not trying to pretend to be a ghost. Besides, even if you were. It is the example of Havoc or Abholos that clearly shows that no monster is indestructible.

OWA Promos - Page 19 Tumblr_mjs7qyEBGi1s6guyso1_400

*The young Japanese girl shrugs her shoulders and tilts her head slightly to the side. Moments later she returns to what she started.*

However, let's get back to reality. A reality that is rather sad. Well, when I first met Rebecca, I thought she was a really sweet girl who fell stupidly in love. Now I don't know if Maverick had such a bad influence on her or if it was always something evil in her heart. I don't want to be mean or something, but you have seen yourself, that first she had a nice gossip exchange about everyday things with me, and as soon as I turned around for a few seconds, I was hit by a ladder. I understand that this is a competition and everyone wants to win, but you don't have to reach for such cheap shots. I still don't understand why people believe that this is the only way to be successful. I would rather say it was a way to eliminate competition, and that is kinda not ambitious. Isn't that your main motivation to show your family how well you are doing, Becks? Don't you want them to be proud of you? I doubt that this behavior is worthy of recognition. I would rather say that you do not make them proud of you, but you make them feel embarrassed, that their daughter not only has no manners, but also does not know what fair play is. You are the last person I would expect to do things that way, so I have to say that I feel a bit like you've stabbed me in the back. You kind of apologized afterwards, but at the moment it is hard for me to say how sincere the apology was. I'm not saying I have a grudge, but you can be sure that I will not forget. Just like I didn't forget about our double elimination on Atlantis. However, I didn't think that was any factor. After all, you haven't said anything about it so far, and our relations have been good. It wasn't a big deal for me, but you were apparently just waiting for your little revenge. I may be wrong, but it looks like this Californian Angel has little horns. Perhaps I misjudged you from the beginning. Perhaps I shouldn't have trusted you from day one. If even professionalism did not make your tag team partners get some support from you, why would you be a right hand of someone from whom you have no benefit. You can't tell me that I'm wrong, Becks. After what I saw on Odyssey, I am sure you can't be a team player. You were more interested in your own showcase than match at all. Perhaps Ms. Viola was right in putting you on their side. All three of you are selfish women, who only care about their own business.

*Hana had some remorse for speaking so badly about Rebecca, but she herself didn't know if she could trust her, because apparently even friendship didn't mean anything to her.*

At least my team was united...for a while. Was it really necessary, Gwen? Did you have to take what wasn't yours? In fact, this one stupid behaviour started all this hell. I know you grew up in different enviroment, but we're not in the fucking jungle for everyone to act like wild animals. It was possible to head to Civil War without this mess, but as always, each of you has to prove how strong you are and blah, blah, blah. However, I am not going to be involved in any of this. To become the next Goddesses Champion, I don't have to provoke, because there is no point in making enemies. You may not be aware, but by causing aggression in others, you not only reduce your chance of success, but also increase the likelihood that someone will try to hurt you. Sometimes it's better to shut up and think about your own business, instead of making yourself additional problems. I guess someone who is Huntress should know such things. When you hunt, you also hit the tiger first, and then you fight with him for the main prize? It's a bit of a reckless approach and is no different to what you did on Odyssey. I may be the youngest of you all, but I am the most sane challenger. Maybe it's a matter of preparation. Or maybe the fact that OWA wasn't my first company. I've already experienced a bit, so I know better how to handle the situation. You and most of these girls seem pretty confused, and despite your war face, I know deep down you're scared like little children.

Oh, one more thing. How dare you hunt animals? This is not only cruel, but gross, Gwen. Every mom would be happy with her daughter having a poster with a girl, who in one hand holds a championship and in the other dead animal. 

*Nakajima lifts two thumbs, while a sarcastic and disgusted smile appears on her face.*

At the end, I left the person I care about defeating the most. Why? Alyssa and I have faced each other several times and so far either I have failed or we have been brutally interrupted. However, especially after the last incident, I feel we must finally finish our business. I feel that the moment has come, when my hand will be raised up. Especially since Alyssa doesn't believe I can take her title away. Even if I was very close last time. I'm sorry you have so little faith in me, Lyssa, but underestmating my motivation won't help you. Everyone can see that the determined Hana is hard to stop Hana and I don't want to let people limit me anymore. I'm sick of everyone wanting to take advantage of me, and I don't get anything in return. I finally want to do something for myself and this championship is my only dream at the moment. Will I be the person to climb the ladder and grab the title? I don't know, but I will definitely do anything to make it happen. However, no matter what the result will be, I will not give up. I won't give up, because I can't. What puzzles me is your reaction, Alyssa. I guess you know what I'm talking about, but let me explain. You probably remember where we first met. In Wrestleworld, where you were full of energy and hunger for success, but when your adventure with KOTW tournament ended, all that energy disappeared somewhere. Your hunger has become a myth, despite the opportunities you have had. It's hard for me to understand that despite the fact that you had a chance for the championship, you didn't even reach out to the briefcase that hung over your head. But the worst part was that what seemed like a big asset to the World's Finest turned out to be deathweight. We actually felt like we had one person less and not because Ares had left us. But because you were useless, as once it wasn't all about you, Lyssa. After all this, you left us without a word. You think it's okay? Because I do not accept such a quitter attitude. See, Lyssa, maybe you are a straight fire, but it's just as easy to put it out. Honestly, I wouldn't be surprised if the same happened after you lose the Goddesses Championship.

Last week, at least on paper, was all about teamwork, but at the Civil War everyone can only rely on themselves. Friends will become enemies and the ring will become the battlefield, because only one of us will have the honor to call herself a Goddesses Champion. And it will be Hana Nakajima.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace, Eon Blue and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

OWA Promos - Page 19 97-21
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 11:59 pm by "The Golden Voice"
Maelstrom and Camille’s Villa 
Date Unknown
Time: Midnight








[Camille Mashima has returned home. For the past few weeks she has spent her time not only competing in the ring herself but moulding April Song into an even more dangerous warrior, imparting some of her own street fighting tactics to April’s already impressive arsenal of submission wrestling holds. Now, she has come to tend to her husband and see where his mind is as they leave for the next Kingdom event at dawn. As she enters the main part of the home, a druid like figure approaches her and walks side-by-side with her as she makes her way in with her travel bag.]




Druid: Was your trip successful? 




Camille: Of course it was. I was victorious in matches and April just continues to grow under my influence. I’d say it was pretty fucking successful. Where is my husband? 




Druid: In his meditation chamber, preparing for his next fight. We noticed that there was more of a sting to his strikes and more focus as he trained for battle. He remembers well what the opponent he is facing is capable of. 




Camille: Good. Also, I was hoping something would give him a bit of a kick in the ass after he wasn’t included in the God of War tournament. I understand-




Druid: Begging your pardon, madam, but do you believe that Master Maelstrom is concerned about such things? Title and glory are not important to him. 




Camille: They aren’t important to HIM, but they are to Shin-SEKAI. We can’t afford to keep losing ground to our enemies and we need people like my husband and April to step up until Moongoose has reclaimed the World Title. His personal feelings on the matter are irrelevant. 




Druid: …Shall I inform him of your arrival? 




Camille: No, I’ll go in myself. Just get my bags squared away and get me something ready to eat. These red-eye flights are a pain in the fucking ass. 




[The druid disappears after bowing in deference to Camille’s wishes. She tosses her bag down near the impressive, ornate doors that open into Maelstrom’s meditation quarters. The sound of haunting chants can be heard as she makes her way inside. Maelstrom isn’t at his usual desk, citing ancient texts. Instead he is further along in the massive room, settled in darkness save for candlelight, his own chanting soft background noise to the much louder Roman chant.]




Camille: You know, for a pro wrestler, you have the strangest way of preparing for a match. 
[Maelstrom’s chanting comes to a halt and his eyes open, staring directly into the eyes of his wife.]




Camille: What’s got you all fired up? I’m not used to hearing you chant. 




Maelstrom: Your trip was fruitful? I was told that April has grown under your tutelage, as I have.




Camille: Yes. April’s coming along just fine, exactly as we hoped. I think she’s going to be a valuable asset. Right now though, I just want to make sure that you are focused on what needs to be done. And considering that look you’re giving me right now, you look pretty fucking focused. 




Maelstrom: I’m focused. And prepared. I will crush him. 




Camille: Say no more then. Should I leave you to your meditation then? 




Maelstrom: Yes. 




Camille: As you wish. I’m gonna go get some shut-eye. Remember, we need to be heading out by sunrise. 




[Maelstrom doesn’t respond, closing his eyes and going back to his chanting, acting as if his wife is not even in the room anymore. Camille simply chuckles and rises to her feet, exiting the room as Maelstrom continues on.]






Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.






Abomination. 




The Harbinger has seen many things in his existence, mostly mundane and weak, barely worthy of a moment of my remembrance. In this world of combat, I’ve seen many warriors...but none like what I am set to face in a few days. The disturbance to Distortion World cannot be understated. What I am destined to do battle with is a true abomination. Look what he does in his mist. Look at the long list of those slain by his hand and look at whom he has affiliated himself with. Hollow vessel of the one who comes from the Mist, I demand that you hear the words of a true monster, one who was brought on this earth to mold it as he sees fit. You, Edward, must relay to him these words, in a way that he understands totally and completely what awaits us both once we meet. Abholos, the time has finally come. I knew since I heard rumors of your wandering Japan and since you're aligning with the Ashes that this day would come. It was foretold millenia ago that ungodly forces such as your world of mist and Distortion World would collide. It is not common for me to meet something like myself, a fellow abomination. Your power, as I have seen and felt, is unique and not something to be underestimated. In fact, I wish that we had met under different circumstances before this. Someone with your talents would have made an appropriate subjugate to assist me in bringing my own brand of darkness and distortion to this world. 




But you have chosen to side with Havoc and because of this, you have chosen destruction! There is no other recourse now. There is no escape from our fate. We have been allowed to do combat in the best way possible that would do well to display the destructive powers that we wield: without rules, without regulations, without the normal limits that mortals place on themselves when they clash in sport. This is not sport, is it? This is a struggle. An Unholy War between two malignant powers. One must absorb and conquer the other. You understand this, I know. I have FELT your presence in my meditation chamber, Abholos. That sinister hand reaches out while those murderous eyes peer at me.




Do you expect me to fear you? I fear no living thing in this or any world. I fear not pain, fear not death, fear not defeat. The only thing that I fear is departing this pitiful plane of existence without bringing about my dreams of true distortion. You will find no fear when you look into my eyes. You will only find the resolve and power to do what must be done. These are not the eyes of one who is subservient to another. These are not the eyes of someone who relies on another’s body to manifest my true presence. I need not the feelings of others nor do I need the validation of one as weak as Havoc. All I need is conquest.




I have been in anticipation of the arrival of one like you. Standing against those like Kenny Drake and Jeff X, Michael Bishop and Miltiades….they have all brought out something different in me. What will you bring out of me? Will you cause me to reach even deeper into the limitless power that I wield, ushering in an even darker age for this world? Or will I be let down with the Devourer being devoured with ease, not unlike how one carnivore rips apart another, lesser carnivore to survive? 




There is only room for one true abomination to exist, Devourer. And it will be I, MAELSTROM, the true malice, the legitimate monster, the heir to the throne of Distortion World, the conqueror of the souls of men. You may conjure all the magic that you have at your disposal, all the brute force that you can muster, but I have seen through everything that you have to offer already...and it will be no problem removing you from this tiresome game being played on Kingdom. There is no place for you in my world now. All that can be asked of you is to die, let your mist dissipate as if the morning sun was cutting through the dense fog. That is why you have come, is it not? Have you not come to me looking for death? I will give it to you, abomination. 




And once you are done, I will continue on with my quest, raising the battle standard of Shin-SEKAI high alongside the flag of Distortion World, cutting down old and new foes alike, absorbing their strength and discarding their weakness as the waste that it is. Do not fear being destroyed, decimated by a true god. It’s inevitable that we would meet...and it is inevitable that I will triumph. 




Remember my words, they are the last words that you will remember before I destroy you. 










[As she waits for Maelstrom to join her in their bed, Camille is chatting on the phone with her newest charge, April Song. The conversation was mostly amicable chit-chat until the elephant in the room is addressed.]




April: Do you think he’s honestly ready? I have seen Abholos in action myself and I’ve never felt anything quite like that presence in my life. You know i’ve seen some shit, girl but…..yeah.




Camille: I know my husband. He has his moments where he lapses in concentration, but I’ve not seen him prepared like this for an encounter for some time.




April: Good. But….you know the military mind in me, we should always have a contingency plan.




Camille: Pfft….of course. We always have backup plans in Shin-SEKAI. We’ve just never had to plan for something like THIS before. I’ll talk to Moongoose and Revy in the morning. YOU, you should be going to get some sleep. Don’t you have a hasbeen’s ass to kick tomorrow? 




April: Yes indeed I do. This will be a pretty significant test of where I am in this reformation project. I owe you a lot for what you’ve done..




Camille: You don’t owe me shit. You wanted to change, I helped you change. I wanted you to watch Revy’s back and you’ve been doing that. Just keep the airhead safe when you get back to Odyssey, will ya? 




April: Of course. Sleep well.


[And so, Maelstrom’s meditations continue in his private chamber well into the night. There is no mist, there is no fear. There is only the surreal tranquility of distortion world...and the never ending darkness.]
Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 11:57 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 19 H4XvrEi
OWA Promos - Page 19 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Kingdom #2: God of War.


22.11.20  Columbia, North Carolina

*The day had finally come when Arata was about to enter the next stage of the war, that he had been waging for many months. Tonight's Kingdom was to host one of the semi-finals of the God of War tournament, in which the Japanese man would face his old enemy, Reginald Dampshaw III. It was a perfect situation for Arata, as he knew very well how to deal with the mentioned man, and it is always more advantageous to know your opponent like your own pocket. The unknown is sometimes much more risky. However, with Dampshaw it was always on the border of these two states, because even though Arata had faced him millions of times, Reginald was terribly unpredictable. It was a kind of threat, but the Japanese competitor was never afraid of what the man, he hated, was hiding in his sleeve. This time it was no different, especially since in Arata's mind the main hero of this story was not another match between them, but a place in the tournament finals. The tournament, which was his highest priority, so instead of treating it personally, the former Spartan Champion decided to focus mainly on his goal.*

*The video shot opens in the locker room of Japanese man, showing its owner who is sitting on a steel chair in the center of the room. Arata is already dressed in his ring gear composed of black leather pants, black and white ring boots, while on his shoulders lies a black military coat with the inscription at the back that says 'Shogun Arata'. The man is slightly slouched, as his left forearm rests on the knee. With the fingers of his right hand, he taps his right knee several times as he begins to speak. On his face you can see a serious expression that speaks for itself how much it means for him to reach the finals.*

Delusional. 

*As Arata says this word, his face appears to be incredulous that it was Reginald who even dared to use it. The man snorts before continuing.*

You called Havoc delusional and it's hard to disagree, because it's not far from the truth. But you're no better yourself, Reggie. You are the last person who should say that word, because you live in your own world for years. The reality has long ceased to exist for you, even if it hits you from every single side. You are the most delusional person I have ever seen in my life, and with each passing day your beliefs become more and more entrenched in you. It all only leads to you starting to rot from the inside out, convinced that you are doing someone a favor. While neither Kingdom nor OWA doesn't mean a shit to you. Hiding behind the position of General Manager will not help you to escape from the truth, because everyone knows that you were pursuing not for a better fate of this place, but for power. A power that you will be able to use to fulfill your imaginary goals, because you know you wouldn't normally have a chance to do so. I don't have to look far to confirm what I am saying now. Until you took up an authority position, no one even thought about considering you in the context of the World Championship, and we all know what changed when you got your new job. The question is, why are you doing this? The answer is childishly simple. You're just afraid to finally understand that your expectations and your possibilities are in a completely different place and will never end up in the same spot. You're afraid your ego won't deal with the truth that everyone knows, so let me tell you this once and for all. You are not World Championship material and you will never be. So let your old buddy break the bubble you live in before Keelan Callihan or Nate Cage does.

*The man puts his arms in a crossed-arms position and rests his back against the back of the chair. As he sighs heavily, he moves to another part of his speech *

You seem to be talking a lot about my current shape, Reggie. So I'm apparently distracted? But do you really think a stupid argument with some kid is what can obscure my true aim? No. I don't know what's in your head, Reggie, but frankly I don't really care about my friendship with Ryo. Moreover, I don't give a fuck about Ryo at all, so you don't have to worry about my mind being far from our match. The one to worry about being distracted should be you, because that's been your problem in every match we have, Reggie. You've been too busy deepening your obsession about me and pursuing your ridiculous revenge, so that you started  getting lost in the reality that remained in the ring. Apparently, the mere sight of me makes your fists clench on its own, so all I have to do is wait for the history to repeat itself. See, Reggie, I would love to believe you can surprise me and pull out victory against me, if only to get some adrenaline, but this is something that has no chance of happening. See, buddy, maybe your position has changed, but your personality has not. At heart, you're still that fucking madman who cares more about getting my head than anything else. That's why, I know you will be able to give me more than you gave Theo. Even if only hate is the thing to lead you. However, since I mentioned Theo. It's hard to say that you showed anything spectacular against him, contrary to what you claim yourself. In fact, I was watching this match closely and what I saw was not your domination, but how this kid kicked your ass. You may think Havoc did nothing for you, but he did save your life, and you should be grateful to him. If not for him and the rest of Ashes of the Wake, I have no doubt that you would not have made it to the semi-finals. Honestly, I even feel bad for Theo. The kid deserved more than being screwed of his chance in favor of someone, who doesn't deserve it. But that's what you always do, Reggie, you steal what doesn't belong to you.

*The young Japanese man runs his hand over his beard, then bites his lip for a moment.*

You are telling me that all this is neither story nor fiction, so why do I have the feeling that you are yourself too far from reality to understand it. Look, I never claimed to be a hero or a savior, I'm just what's definitely better for any division than you are. Unlike you, I respect my titles and take seriously the responsibility that was entrusted to me. You use a piece of gold only to try to bring your chaotic order and find yourself in the spotlight. That's why I have one thing to tell you, Reggie. You were never a Spartan CHAMPION, but just a title holder. So you can finally stop coming back to what happened at Final Destination, can't you? I beat you fair and square and if you thought for a moment that I regretted it, you must have really lost your mind. Your threats of stalking me for the rest of my life are not something that will stop me from continuing my career the way I want. Is it annoying? Yes, even very much. However, at the end of the day, I dominate you not only in the ring, but mentally as well. You're not the only one, who doesn't want to leave me alone. I've been in this industry for less than two years, and in this short period of time I had to deal with some pain in the ass. And honestly? You all are the same. So for me it's just a boring duty that I have to deal with from time to time, not a punishment. While you hurt yourself, Reggie. Why? Because you pursue a goal that you will never achieve. The fact is, sooner you will get a straightjacket than my head.

Listen carefully, Reggie. Maybe I can't call myself God of War at the moment, but it's only a matter of time until this term and medallion will belong to me. The truth is that winning this tournament is meant for me, because no one feels as good on the battlefield as I do. And all you need to do to understand that, is to look at my achievements all over the industry and everything I had to sacrifice to get them. You, Reggie. I'm not saying you can't fight and you're so fucking stubborn, but there is one thing that makes us significantly different on the road to the God of War medallion. You know how to participate in a war, while I have the knowledge and skills to lead it to the victory. That's why I'm the Shogun and that's why I'll become God of War.

*After Arata completes the final stage of his speech, the screen fades black. Leaving the Japanese man with a little bit time to finish his preparations for tonight's bout, where there is no room for failure.*

Mav. has spoken. It’s such good shit!

kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 11:55 pm by kennydrake
War.

A red neon light flickers on. 

A large black leather chair sits prominently in the middle of the room. Seated in the chair, wearing a bright white suit and sunglasses, is Kenny Drake. 

Whether we like it or not, the world as we know it has been shaped by war. Our cities, byproducts of battles won. Our land, stained with the blood of the fallen. Our very lives, moulded and forged through the flames of conflict…

And it is in these battles...through the bloodshed and brutality...that the bonds of brotherhood are forged.

Kenny removes his sunglasses and eyes them. He breathes on the lenses before wiping them clean with his blood red tie. 

In my life...I have been through many, many wars...I have battled many, many people...I have left many, many men twitching at my feet. I have won, I have lost, I have gained it all, and lost more…but through everything...I can say I have gained far greater things than championship glory…I have gained a family. Through the fog of war, through the smoke and fire, I was able to forge an iron strong faction...with my family.

JD Damon...is my brother. He always has been, he always will be. He and I went to war. We tried our absolute HARDEST to kill each other, and yet...we saw eye to eye. Since the very beginning, since before he was Pure champion, since before he locked me in an insane asylum...we have been linked by fate. It was destiny that He and I would do battle...it was destiny that he and I would endure...and it was destiny that he and I, together, would go on to create the strongest faction this industry has ever seen.

Kenny places his sunglasses back on his face and leans back in his chair.

So...isn’t it fitting, that during his career renaissance...during my rise back to the top...we are set to wage war yet again. Not against each other, of course...but against foreign invaders that wish to destroy the very kingdom our battles have built.

Kenny scoffs and scratches his cheek. A wry smile crosses his face.

Maverick...and Jacob Knight.

Ashes...of the Wake.

Kenny chuckles. He shakes his head.

You two don’t have a prayer.

Because let’s be very honest here, boys...for all of your bravado, for all of your grandstanding, for all of your big boy talk...neither of you have achieved a God damn thing worth mentioning. Sure, Maverick has won championships in lesser companies...Jacob has...done...something...maybe...but here? Where it actually matters?

You two have done nothing but fail and pass along blame. Usually to each other.

Kenny shrugs. 

In fact...you two can’t stand each other, can you? Any time Maverick fails - and that’s just becoming a bi weekly thing now - he talks shit on Jacob. Every time Jacob fails - again, a bi weekly tradition here in OWA - he talks shit on Maverick.

He scoffs again, shaking his head.

That’s where all of your Ashes of the Wake crap falls apart. None of you care about what happens to the others...Havoc is Golluming over his championship, Maverick is furiously obsessing over himself, Jacob is...just kinda there…and…

Kenny stops and looks away for a moment, as if lost in thought.

There was someone else...I can’t remember who…

But I bet, Maverick? Jacob? Neither can the two of you.

Kenny cracks his neck and stands. He places his hands behind his back and begins to slowly pace.

This Sunday...on Kingdom...you two enter a war neither of you are prepared to fight...against two warriors that would die for each other. Can either of you say the same thing?

No. You can’t. Because you two are so far up your own asses, you can’t see past the mountains of shit you’re surrounded by.

Let’s continue being honest, kids…the only thing the two of you have in common is you have both faced defeat at my hands. I dropped Maverick 20 feet into a coffin, and I beat the ever loving hell out of Jacob Knight.

Maybe you two can bond over that.

Because you boys need a plan...hell, you need a miracle, but since that’s a long shot? Your best bet is to get on the same page...at the very least, get in the same playbook, because from where I’m standing - which is high, high, high above the both of you - all I see are moron toddlers in a dick measuring contest. Here is your chance, kids! Here is your chance to finally, FINALLY back up your hollow, pointless words and actually DO something here. You have the current Spartan’s champion and the former World Champion across the ring from you, and THIS is where you two need to ditch your diapers, put on some big boy pull ups, and actually FIGHT.

But...you won’t. Because you’re Maverick and Jacob Knight.

Kenny looks into the camera. He smirks slightly. 

How are you, Maverick? The last time I saw you, I was dropping you off a damn balcony...sending you careening like a comet into a casket filled with salt and barbed wire and thumbtacks...a casket that YOU brought out, by the way. Since then...relative silence! I think you’ve had a few victories here and there against...lesser opposition...and I think in...lesser organizations, you’re doing quite well for yourself…and let’s not forget your social media presence, you bad boy you.

I suggest, Maverick, that you cut your losses...and just stay in those lanes. They’re better suited for someone like you. All talk, big bad insults, and withered relics to beat on. Sounds right up your alley, doesn’t it?

Because here...in MY domain...the STRONG survive. There is a reason, Maverick, that I have stayed at the top of the food chain in OWA since day one… there is a REASON, Maverick, that my name and yours aren’t uttered in the same breath.

There is a REASON...Maverick...that I have held gold amongst the elite and you haven’t.

Kenny leans forward.

I’m better than you.

But you know that...don’t you? That’s why my name has stayed far from your mouth ever since I sent you crashing down to the real world...you have turned your attention to other, weaker opponents because frankly, my son, that’s all that you can handle. You are not as good as you claim...I proved that ages ago, and this Sunday? I will prove it again. Oh, but you gave me the fight of my life, right? That’s why I walked out on my own two feet, and you had your ex post sad girl tweets asking for “thoughts and prayers” for your well being. Maybe in your little loser feds where you’re a big fish, being the “fight of someone’s life” is good enough, but here? It means exactly dick. Like everything you say and do. You, Maverick, are nothing more than a loudmouth charlatan that has nothing to offer this place. You so desperately want to break away from Ashes, find your own path, but you and I BOTH know...that Ashes is the only thing keeping you relevant in this company.

Kenny smiles. He shakes his head slightly.

Which is more than I can say for Jacob Knight, the Crown Prince of Failure.

I remember, Jacob...that you had some strong words for me the last time we faced. Apparently, according to you, I’m a horrible father, right? I put my own gains ahead of my family, I put myself ahead of those that I love. Isn’t that right?...And...AND...you...of ALL people...called a CURRENT and RELEVANT CHAMPION the “runt” of the litter?...

Kenny stares into the camera, almost dumbfounded.

Are you...sure you’re supposed to be here?

Kenny shakes his head and raises a finger.

The funny thing is, Jacob, I am constantly asked about you. “Kenny, how’s your arm after Jacob stabbed it?! KENNY, how are you doing after that vicious battle you had with Jacob Knight?!”

Kenny scoffs.

Do you know what my answer to them is?

He leans in again.

“...who?”

That night, Jacob...when you and I crossed swords and battled in a No Holds Barred match...that night, whether you believe it or not, was the apex of your entire career. You went out there, and you fought your heart out. You took the battle straight to me, and I must commend you...you never tapped out. Noooo, you threw up a defiant middle finger as I wrenched back on your weak pencil neck, and you heroically passed out from the pain. 

How dramatic.

How...pointless.

All that did, Jacob...was change my strategy. Now, I won’t look for a submission or a pin...nooooo, why would I?!

No, now I’ll be looking to tear you to shreds...to beat you so mercilessly that the referee has no choice but to jump in and save you.

Kenny smirks.

And you, little boy, are in desperate...DESPERATE need of saving. Aren’t you?

You’re swimming with sharks...and you’re drowning among them.

You threw your very best at me...you went as far into the darkness as you could to get the better of me…

And all I needed was a couple of Advil and a decent night's sleep to forget you even existed.

So, tell me...Jakey...what exactly is it about you that should make me worried?

Kenny rips off his sunglasses and snarls. His bloodshot left eye twitches slightly.

You two...have absolutely no idea what kind of pain, madness, and torture JD and I are going to inflict on you. You two have no IDEA how much suffering you will endure at our hands. Your only hope - your ONLY hope at ALL - was that you would be facing a team as dysfunctional as you.

But you two? You’re facing JD and I...You’re facing the FOUNDERS of the faction you and the rest of the Ashes dipshits are so desperately trying to recreate. 

You two...are facing your certain demise.

The only thing that isn’t set in stone? 

Is which one of you will take the blame for yet another Ashes failure.

Kenny, again, cracks his neck. He reaches his hand out...and snaps.

He is suddenly shirtless, drenched in blood. His eyes pierce through the near blackness of the thick substance covering his face. He smiles...his canines flash.

We will do what we always do...we will prepare for war. You like to claim we think this is a foregone conclusion, but really? That’s an indication into how you two view this battle. JD and I will walk into Kingdom - OUR territory - and defend it to the death...we will rip, we will tear, we will FIGHT with every fiber of our beings and with every ounce of heart we have…

And you two? Will do what you do best.

Crumble...and fail.

War drums bash in the distance. 

They grow louder…

Louder…

LOUDER…

Victory or Valhalla…Your lives will be shaped by the war we bring you…

And I can guarantee, children…

There Will Be Blood...

Because We? We Are Wolvesden...and no matter what bullshit spills out of your mouths, no matter how much you fools attempt to downplay us, there is one constant in this Kingdom…ONE UNIVERSAL TRUTH...

Kenny snaps again.

The lights go off. 

Silence.

Pure darkness. 

A whisper echoes through the dark.

Wolves…

Aeternum...

Arata Asakura, Devi Krysis, Mav. and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

JacobKnight
Kingdom Promo - Lessons of History
Post November 20th 2020, 11:40 pm by JacobKnight
Kingdom Promo #1 - Lessons in History

In the days of my youth, before I thought about stepping foot in a ring, I was a student of history. I would read chapters of textbooks as if they were bedtime stories, fascinated by the narratives of those who came before us. Had paths been different I would likely have pursued a career in such a field… but my desire to be a part of this industry always took priority. But even now, I take the lessons I have learned from various studies of history with me and one of them remains ever present in my mind: History, while cyclical, explains the present and is the key to changing the future. With that in mind, it’s quite honestly a miracle that I hadn’t radicalized sooner, but I digress.

Civil War is on the horizon, and the number of enemies we must contend with continues to grow. Nearly all of Kingdom threatens our revolution. Lenin faced such odds in the early days of the Soviet Union. And yet, despite an opposing force made up of Russian loyalists and soldiers from capitalist superpowers, the Bolsheviks refused to surrender. It would be several decades before the fall of the Union, and in that time they defeated the fascists of Germany and stood their ground against the capitalist aggressors of the West. They fought for a future that would see an end to exploitation and begin an era of true equity, much like we do today. And much like Lenin and his Bolsheviks, we will not falter in the face of such aggression.

Especially not in the faces of J.D. Damon and Kenny Drake. What was it that one of these dogs said? “A distinct honor. A massacre. A slaughter.” That’s how the runt of the Wolvesden litter chooses to describe this tag team match. He, along with his fellow bitch Kenny, believes this battle is already won. That, with help from their weasel friend Moongoose McQueen serving as our referee, they will have no trouble crushing us under their boots to the roar of the crowd. As if they are heroes...

That is what they would have you believe. And of course, the snakes that surround us here in Kingdom, from the Frontline to Shin-Sekai to those who remain in the middle of this Great War, eat this shit up like it is their last meal before the butchering. They clamour for our revolution to fail, to be crushed, to be silenced by those who would take what belongs to us. Those who would gladly bring us back to the Dark Ages that were Kingdom under The Big Bad Wolf which J.D. can’t seem to shut the fuck up about, or the carnie mayhem of McQueen and Company or a bloody, drunken mess under Jeff X as he is protected by his bootlicking sycophants in Frontline. And look at them now, they’ve all uneasily united against us because they know we are a threat.

That is how they should view us, quite honestly. After all, Maverick and I have shared the ring with both of these men, at times alone and others together. We’ve been through Hell trying to bring down the Big Bad Wolf on our own, we’ve both failed. But J.D.? Please. It hasn’t been difficult for either of us to pick him apart. I eliminated him from Jeff’s Invitational, Mav made him look like the bitch he truly is on PPV, and we both left him in a broken heap after our Street Fight on Kingdom all those months ago. The only thing that allows him to remain delusional is that he has Kenny by his side this time. Or, is it under him? Since he will be the one carrying the two of them, as usual, to an unfortunate defeat.

Kenny, J.D., their chapter in the history books of Omega Wrestling Alliance is an interesting one, a long one, a bloody one, but most importantly, one that has ended. It is one that everyone in this company has learned from, but they are foolish if they think we are trying to emulate it. “You WISH you could be us!” Quite frankly, no I don’t. Nor does Mav. Because when you look at what’s become of the pride of Wolvesden, all you have is a man who finally became champion in the twilight of his career and a selfish man who puts himself before his wife and kid and refuses to step away. “You will NEVER be close to becoming Wolvesden.” Good. Why be the next Wolvesden when we can be the first and only Ashes of the Wake; a revolution that will make Wolvesden look like a group of lost children?

I know why you’re thinking. “What makes the weakest link of the Ashes say such things?” In Oasis’ attempt to handicap the Ashes this week, he has laid all of these pigs’ cards on the table. Maverick and I are prepared for every single scenario they can throw at us. We are ready for McQueen to try and screw us, he’s done it before. We are ready for his little cronies to come and interfere, as well as any member of the Frontline, they’ve done it before. We are prepared for the fight of our lives, we’ve had those before. We’ve studied the enemy, we know their tactics, we know their history and we can rely on that information as much as we can on each other. Can they say the same?

Can Kenny really trust in J.D. to pull his weight? I cannot be so sure considering the way we’ve embarrassed him time after time in the ring and out of it. And what about McQueen? Can either of them really trust him to aid them in this match? After all, Moongoose made it his life’s goal to make Kenny and his family suffer. Who is to say he won’t stab this little alliance in the back and fracture everything these pigs have worked so hard to build? Can they truly put faith in their little coalition?

Even if they can, it will be a lost effort. We’ve butchered the pup of Wolvesden before, we’ll do it again, for that is the key to victory. And this time, Kenny won’t be able to stop us from painting the canvas with Wolvesden blood. We will not yield, we will not falter. Not one step back!

kennydrake has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
The Casualties of War | Kingdom
Post November 20th 2020, 11:33 pm by Mav.
THE KING’S PENTHOUSE | NOVEMBER 17TH, 2020 | CANTON, OHIO

The cold opening brings us to The King’s Penthouse upon the outskirts of Canton, and through the house’s festive theme, there’s a much dark presence felt around the home. As we find ourselves in the upstairs landing, we’re met with two men in dark suits. One being the host of the visit, and the other being the half painted face belonging to the OWA World Champion; Havoc, alongside the champion is his partner, Jada Blaire. Maverick walks down the stairs in front of the champion and Blaire, heading into the sitting room where all three look out to the vast open space and land covering the ground.

“A quite fine place you have for yourself, Jason.” The champion would speak in a moderate tone. “You know how to take care of yourself well, but this isn’t the matter at hand, there’s business to attend to and I’m sure you know what business I speak of.”

“If we’re talking about what’s been happening, then I do apologize once again,” Maverick spoke lightly. “I let things go out of hand and didn’t pay much attention to the details of what I learned about, I should have kept to my words of either winning or learning from those mistakes. I let my anger get the better of me once more and here I am preparing for some sensitivity training.”

Havoc perked up an eyebrow.

“But with all of that out of the way,” Havoc remarked. “There’s a Civil War taking place and I want to know if my trust can be placed with my right hand man going into it if you and I are selected into the teams.”

“I mean, of course you could, I just don’t get the situation of asking me such things.” The Prince remained confused over Havoc’s choice of words. “If anything, I’d be asking Abholos or Jacob Knight more than asking me. You know well where my loyalty lies, and that’s with you--”

“But not with the rest of The Ashes?” Havoc once again questioned.

Maverick would then sigh upon hearing the question being asked in his direction. He brings his head down and brings his fingers to his face, pinching the bridge of his nose and slowly shaking his head before straightening his neck and looking back up at the piercing eyes of Havoc.

“I wouldn’t want to put any pressure on you. I couldn’t think of doing such a thing, but I don’t want to see you fallout with any of the rest of The Ashes.” Havoc placed his right hand, the Sabertooth hand of Havoc right down onto Maverick’s shoulder. “We’re close to winning this war and I don’t want the casualties of war to be from the man I’ve put so much trust into. I don’t want the casualties of war being from someone who’s hated them so much enough that I don’t even know if I could allow them to be put there with you. Fuck, I even worry when you team with Jacob Knight lately.”

“We worked enough to pimp slap Shaker and Horror…” Maverick quickly replied once Havoc finished his sentence.

“...and I really don’t care enough about two jokes like Shaker or Horror. It wouldn’t matter since either one of you could finish both of them, but when we have Wolvesden or The Frontline or even Shin-SEKAI, I need all of you to be focused on the opponents and making sure they are actual fucking casualties of war, not between yourselves.”

“Look at it this way,” Maverick slowly brushes Havoc’s arm off of his shoulder, walking past Jada and The Nightmare King and heading to stand by the window to look out to the view outside. “I wouldn’t react in the way I would if it wasn’t for the fact that these two in question aren’t able to control themselves. Jacob Knight can’t win shit, I had to hold his fucking hand when I confronted him about it and he finally found his voice. Abholos is all about breaking and bending the rules, that’s what he’s about and you put me with him against The Queens of Wrestling? In an OWA Tag Team Championship match? Are you serious?”

“Look, I had my hands full already with Theodor Pavel and guess where that got me.” Havoc’s tone and demeanor became a whole lot more tense. “The last thing I need is someone to bring a knife to the back of one of my men.”

“All they have to do is to stay in their lane, don’t overlap into mine. Knight did that two weeks ago and look where it got us,” Maverick pauses for a moment, letting Havoc passively think. “If they try to fuck with me here, I’m going to let them learn the hard way of what happens when they do. I’m a no nonsense kind of man when it comes down to shit like this, and you know that very well yourself, but by the way these two are acting and how The Vincent acted, they didn’t know it.”

Havoc lets out a large deep breath, adjusting his championship resting on his left shoulder.

“And this, all of this, is why you’re taking that sensitivity training when you come back to the States. Have a safe flight to Japan, sir, I cannot wait to see you when you come back.” Havoc pats Maverick on his shoulder and walks off with Jada Blaire to exit the home.

As they walk away from the window and head for the door, Maverick grabs a small whiskey glass from the table counter and takes a swig of the alcoholic beverage before lowering the glass as it hangs from his hand. Maverick stands in silence as he hears for the door to be shut, once he does hear it shutting, he swings the glass down onto the floor and lets the small glass shatter all over the floor. Maverick brushes his hair back and sighs.

“Yeah… I really need that fucking sensitivity training…”

The scene slowly fades away as Maverick walks away from where he once stood.

NOVEMBER 21ST, 2020 | TOMAKOMAI, HOKKAIDO, JAPAN

As we fade back into the scene of a hotel room in the heart of Tomakomai in Hokkaido, Japan, The Prince of OWA begins things with his laptop screen showing the show graphic for the next Kingdom episode and of Maverick’s two opponents for the night in a Tag Team match -- Wolvesden. Upon reading the details into his match, he finds himself sighing and shaking his head upon knowing that the referee for the match is Moongoose McQueen. Maverick brings his hands to the back of his head and down to his neck, clicking a few buttons on his MacBook Air and opening the camera option.

“Fucking hell…”

The words that come out of Maverick’s mouth as he clicks the record button.

“...now, what the fuck is going on here? The fact that I have to face both Kenny Drake and J.D. Damon along with Moongoose McQueen as the fucking referee and who’s my tag team partner for the night? Jacob fucking Knight. Oh how fucking perfect, how fucking perfect of everything here, right? Either way, Wolvesden, the point of this match is that I have to take both of you down by myself because to be rather honest with you all, I still don’t fucking trust Knight when it comes down to things like this. Currently in Japan competing in a Tag League with someone that I actually fucking trust and here I am listening to Damon talking a whole lot of bollocks about how The Ashes are so obsessed with Wolvesden. How obsessed we are over Damon and Drake. Oh, we are so obsessive over how good Wolvesden are. Amazing people, aren’t they?”

Maverick redundantly questions the camera, shrugging his shoulders as he does so.

“Oh Damon, have you forgotten all of this time how much I really do not give a single and slightest of fucks about Wolvesden? Remember when we had that fight at Boiling Point and I kicked you in the head about three or four times, maybe you don’t remember it because of the major amount of brain damage done to your head because of it, or maybe you want to forget it because of how much I made a fucking embarrassment of you to the point where you’re actually fucking trying now these days… or used to when you actually gave a shit about that title. But guess what… I’m the insane one with the obsession, aren’t I? I’m the one who’s got a boyfriend like Jacob Knight, aren’t I? Oh you poor fucking soul. You’ve run the mill and ran out of shit to even say anything about me, or there’s the chance that you’ve gone back to your old ways, which we all know is where you’re full of fucking shit and talk right out of your arsehole.”

The Prince was quick to sigh over his own train of thoughts when it came to Damon and Wolvesden as a whole.

“But let me ask you this, Damon, are you willing to try-- Nope, no you aren’t when I saw the things you had to say about myself and fuck nugget Knight. But I’m sure you’re willing to try when it comes to Civil War… No, I don’t even think you’ll try there then. I guess it’s time for Kenny Drake to carry yourself once again. Reminder, I supported you when I finally saw some change in you, so you deserve all the fucking slack you get. I hope that now I’ve said that, you do the same again, because if you don’t… I’ll kick your fucking head in again. Now, onto you, Kenny. My dear friend, Kenny Drake, I’ve not met you since Game Over and I am so glad you did because it showed me something about you that even I never knew. You do show some weakness, you son of a fucking bitch, but when it’s exposed you get a whole lot fucking tougher.”

Maverick slowly and gently rubs his left arm, reminding himself about the scars left due to the Grave Consequences match he had with Kenny Drake months beforehand.

“Kenny, my friend, I do wonder how you feel entering this match. Knowing that you’ve beaten both of us, you probably feel a bit relaxed about this whole thing, right? Quick reminder, sir. I gave you a fight for your life, I almost put you in the casket and buried you into the ground, whereas Knight didn’t… you made the old sod tap out so you did. Ol boy didn’t know what happened afterwards and he was lucky he fucking lived after what I did to him two weeks after. Just know that I know things you wouldn’t want others to know, a weakness, and where there is a weakness in Kenny Drake… There is a way to tackle the fucking cunt to the ground. Kenny, I need you to bring a whip to that fucking dog of yours there and put him back to shape or he’ll have to suffer though more shit again. I’m sure your poor dog doesn’t want to get punted again and again and again until I knock more sense into him, right?”

Once again, The Prince shrugs his shoulders.

“No matter what happens, I know a whole lot of shit is about to go down and for once, I cannot wait for it to happen because when it does, I’m going to show fucking everyone that I’m not one to sleep on and you know that too, but everyone sees me as Havoc’s little bitch. Oh, you poor bastards, you’ve no fucking idea what you’ve got ahead of you all when it comes down to Civil War. Let the bloodshed begin, I’d say, and let The Ashes of The Wake stand tall once again at the peak of the mountain.”

With one last cocky smile, The Prince looks into the camera and clicks one singular button to end the feed and letting everything turn to black.

kennydrake has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 11:30 pm by Jeff X
Killshot
Williamsport, Pennsylvania
November 20, 2020


The scene opens up to a dirt trail, deep in the woods of Pennsylvania.  It’s dark outside...we can’t really see anything but the outline of trees lining either side of the small dirt road.  But suddenly our eyes are drawn to a flame.  The camera zooms in on it and we can see that the flame is protruding from a lighter held by a dark silhouette.  Our eyes adjust to the darkness and we realize that the silhouette belongs to none other than Frontline leader, Jeff X.  He sits, leaned up against his Harley Davidson Sportster, lighting up a cigarette, with a .375 Ruger rifle leaned over his shoulder.  He’s dressed in a black Frontline t-shirt, a pair of faded Levi’s jeans, and a scuffed up pair of boots.  The shadow from the camouflage Realtree hat covers most of his face in the darkness...leaving only a little of it to be illuminated by the glow from his cigarette.   He grips a half-empty bottle of Jameson in his right hand and slowly brings it to his lips, taking a long swig from it before he begins to speak in that familiar southern accent of his.


 “Another week...another cunt that thinks they know what war actually means...and even worse...thinks that they’re prepared for it.”


Jeff takes another drag from his cigarette, blowing a cloud of smoke that quickly disappears into the night sky.


“I’ve heard throughout the last few years about you Noah.  So good...so talented...so respectful.  I’ve heard people calling our bout on Atlantis a ‘dream match’ of sorts...and judging from your comments you feel the same way as those people do.  Former OWA World Champion versus the former SSW Puroresu Heavyweight Champion.  On paper, this seems like it should be the dream match everyone is hyping it out to be...but it’s not a dream Noah...not for you...nah...for you...this is a fucking nightmare.”


Jeff takes another drink from the bottle as he tries to suppress a small chuckle.


“I get it...you’ve been successful everywhere you’ve been...and you’ve found some early success here...or at least, you seem to be under the impression that you have.  It’s funny, cause you’ve been here for a cup of coffee and yet still want to ask me what I’VE done lately?  I’m sorry but...WHO IN THE FUCK ARE YOU TO ASK ME THAT?  I get maybe you don’t get paid enough over on Olympus to afford basic cable, but allow me to fill you in.  Since Game Over...you know...the night I actually WON the World Championship...I’ve been a little bit busy dealing with an entire group that has tried to destroy every single thing that I’ve built.  I’ve been a little preoccupied trying to keep the men that follow me...that believe in me and put their fucking faith in me...I’ve been busy TRYING to keep them whole.  So I’m sorry if I haven’t been able to pay attention to all the grand things you’ve done since your groundbreaking debut...you know...that no contest against Jacob Senn’s washed up ass and a match against Finnegan Wakefield that may or may not have actually happened.  Sorry if none of that has impressed me very much, but I’ve seen your kind before.  The kind who had good careers elsewhere and assume that everything is just going to be another walk in the park here in OWA.  Well guess what Noah?  This isn’t that shitshow known as SSW.  You don’t get to be the best just because you can act like an anime protagonist.  And this isn’t EAW either.  Jesus fucking Christ...I’m so sick of hearing you motherfuckers from EAW come in here and act like you’re hot shit because you had some success in a company that none of you even have the balls to say the name of anymore.  ‘The Land of the Elite’...get the fuck out of here...if it was truly the land of the elite then why have I done nothing but run through all of its leftovers in the time that I’ve been here?  I sat in a cell for TEN FUCKING YEARS while you all thought you were ‘elite’ and as soon as I get out...rusty as can be...I show up and immediately shoot my way to the top of this company.  You said it yourself...I’ve already built a hall of fame resume in the two years I’ve been here...all that tells me is that none of you were quite as ‘elite’ as you fuckin’ thought you were.”


Jeff takes a short pause to hit the bottle and chase it with a drag from his Marlboro.


“And I know what you’re thinking Noah...I’m underestimating you right?  After all...it’s the same shit you’ve spewed since you arrived here.  Jacob Senn underestimated you...Finnegan Wakefield underestimated you...now I’m underestimating you...as if that’s going to be the deciding factor come tomorrow night on Atlantis.  But newsflash...I don’t underestimate anybody...the truth is, I just know how good I actually am.  I know what I’ve done...what I’ve been through...and what I’m capable of.  But you?  You are clearly very unaware.  You said yourself that you don’t know that much about me...probably because you’ve had your head permanently ingrained in Graham Baker’s ass for the last three years...but allow me to enlighten you Noah.  I'm not like you...I'm not like Finn...I’m not like any other stereotypical ‘good guy’ that you’ve ever faced before.  In fact...I’m not what you’d call a ‘good guy’ at all.  Don’t let that Hero of the Year trophy fool you...I’m a fucking criminal.  I’m a god damn felon.  I’ve done things that would apaul most of the people who cheer for me.  I’ve got more blood on my hands than entire drug cartels combined.  Do I have a large fan following?  Absolutely.  But make no mistake about it Noah...it's not because I take the moral high ground.  It’s because in America...people thrive off of violence.  They enjoy seeing the things that I put other living creatures through.  They get off on the sick and twisted forms of violence that I unleash everytime some poor fuck finds themselves staring across the ring from me.  I’m not saying it makes sense...I know that it doesn’t...but tomorrow night you’ll see for yourself.  When you’re trapped between those ropes...when you have nowhere to run or hide...while you’re slowly starting to lose consciousness due to the amount of blood seeping out of your skull...while you’re wondering how the official is even allowing the torment that you’re going through to go on inside of a legal wrestling match...you’ll hear it...you’ll hear those people surrounding the ring...the people that you think adore you...the people you think you fight for...you’ll hear them.  You’ll hear them cheering as a fucking menace to society tears your tendons and snaps your bones clean in half.  You’ll hear them rejoice as I stain my knuckles with the crimson liquid that will flow freely from your own head.  And you’ll wonder where you went wrong.  Just what it was that you did that caused these people to root for the destruction of your physical well-being...but don’t stress on it too hard Noah...cause truth be told, you didn’t do anything wrong.  On the contrary...you did everything right...but unfortunately for you..doing things the right way..it doesn’t always cut it against someone like me...because unlike you, I’m not afraid to push the envelope...I’m not concerned with what anybody thinks of me...the only thing I’m worried about is the end result.  There’s no rules when you’re at war, Noah.  And trust me...unlike the little flag football game you have going on against Phantom Troupe...I’m ACTUALLY at fucking war here.  And tomorrow night, son...you’re just another casualty.  And I know...you have your own shit going on on Friday nights...pretending to do something that actually matters.  But we’re not comparable Noah.  Our battles have nothing in common.  You all fight because you’re essentially in one giant pissing contest to see who's dick is bigger.  But me?  I’m fighting for it all.  I’m actually in a scenario that has compromised my friends, my family, my town, and everything that I hold dear.  Your feeble minded, selfish ass will never be able to comprehend the things that I fight for and the reasons why I do what I do.  Make no mistake about it Noah...between the two of us...you’re a consummate professional...and despite all your little nicknames...the ‘Assault Rifle’...the ‘man with The Killshot’...you can call yourself whatever you like...but at the end of the day...you’re JUST a professional wrestler...but me?  I’m a natural...born...killer.”


A rustling sound is heard in the woods just in front of Jeff.  He tilts his head in curiosity and takes yet another drink from the bottle.


“I don’t want you to misconstrue my words here Noah...I don’t hate you...hell, I don’t even dislike you.  I’d have to actually CARE about you to have any feelings of the sort.  But the truth is...you don’t matter...your pathetic played out rivalry with Graham Baker doesn’t matter...your pillow fight with Phantom Troupe...it’s fucking irrelevent.  Your cliche fucking good guy persona...it’s not going to do a fucking thing but sell you almost as many t-shirts as I do.  You Noah...you are nothing...nothing to me...nothing compared to what I fight for.  You’re just the next puddle of blood that’s going to have to be cleaned off of the canvas before I finally settle my score with the Ashes of the Wake at Civil War.”


Jeff hits his cigarette one last time and lets it fall to the dirt.  He then turns the bottle up once more, finishing off everything that’s left inside of it before hurling it into the woods.  It disappears behind the trees and we hear a loud growl that Jeff merely smirks at.


“It’s humorous to hear you think that you know what you’re walking into...and it’s downright hilarious to think that you know just what the fuck is going on in my head...because for all your success Noah...your YEARS of being the golden boy...none of it has ever prepared you for this...none of it has ever prepared you for war...none of it has ever prepared you to KILL.  Because for you Noah...the Killshot is just a catchy moniker to help you sell merchandise...but for me?...”


Suddenly a giant grizzly bear...has to be at least 400 lbs...comes bursting through the woods.  It’s teeth are bared and it sprints full bore at Jeff, who never leaves his spot, leaned up against his bike.  As the bear barrels forward with saliva spewing from its mouth, Jeff casually lets the rifle drop from his shoulder, catching the barrel in his hand.


BANG!


Blood flies from the head of the grizzly as the bullet penetrates it’s open mouth and flies out the back of its skull.  It keeps its momentum, taking another step or two before faceplanting and the bear skids to a halt right at Jeff’s feet.  Jeff looks down at it and cocks his head again.


“But for me...it’s a way of life.”


With that, Jeff hops on his Harley.  He grins at the fallen creature, tosses the rifle down on top of it, and with one twist of his hand, the Harley roars to life.  And just like that, Jeff disappears into the darkness, leaving a cloud of dust behind him that settles onto the magnificent creature that will never see the morning sun.

[Fade to Black]

kennydrake, Arata Asakura, Mav. and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 11:10 pm by DarkCircle
{Scene Start: The camera fades into the view of an iPhone screen as the trailing end of Samuel Ogden’s promo can be seen on the screen in all of its “glory” before the camera pulls back to show Ryo sitting there with a rather confused look on his face. He looks at the camera, makes like he’s going to say something before shutting his mouth, and then he goes to try to say something again...but instead he closes his mouth and then looks down at his phone quizzes for a moment before slowly raising his face to look at the camera}


“Pray, do tell...does the hand puppet sized Chicas and Foxy’s do a full song and dance number with that wonderfully horrible little bedtime story or does one need to pay extra, you flappy factually incorrect bastard?” 


“Seriously though man, you are like that guy on Youtube...you know, the one called Game Theory who keeps trying to solve the timeline about Five Nights at Freddy’s? Yeah...his shit is more on target than anything you came up with in that entire promo and he’s not even a fucking wrestler.”


{Ryo stops and shakes his head again, glancing down at his phone briefly as he does so before looking up at the camera again}


“Ever since I’ve come to the Omega Wrestling Alliance, I’ve worked my ass off to earn my place and my keep here. There have been some truly epic ups and some really lousy downs...a couple of more downs than ups recently but that’s something I plan on changing this week because you have this spot on that fugly little watermelon that you call a head...right about here.”


{Ryo uses his right hand to indicate the entirety of Ogden’s face before lowering his hand with a slight snicker}


“The point of the matter is that I have every confidence that starting tonight, I’m taking control of my career back from everyone of you chunky sloth boys and that means that it simply won’t matter if it’s your sorry factually incorrect ass or Boe’s nonpoint showing one that takes that final blow of the match, because the end result will still be the same.”


“One three second tan for you later, cue up the Final Countdown and watch the one true dragon walk out of the OWA Center with his arm raised.”


“Case closed.”


{The smirk then disappears from Ryo’s face}


“The only person that I call a boss around here, Sammy-boy, is Scott Oasis and General Manager Lord Dampshaw, not some overtrumped little sellsword who gets his jollies by calling himself something that he will never be.” 


“Does he hold a title named that in another promotion, yes.”


“Does it actually grant his ass the right to even come close to claiming that...fuck no.”


“So much like he who shall not be named, you are so far detached from reality that your name might as well be Failtrap and not Samuel Ogden because of how far gone you are.”


“And speaking of Boe.”


{Ryo tilts his head just a little bit to the left, looking at the camera kind of cockeyed}


“Did you really think I’d forgotten about your skinny ass, flappy boy?”


“It’s amusing to see how Ogden was the only one of you two to cut a promo, so I will bear you the whole “you only had one job” spiel and simply point out that lovely cup off coffee and hot dog on the table next to you is your first and final payment for working here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, I mean here we do serious ground breaking work...at bad mouthing other people and then smashing their heads into the ground, but I digress.”


“But in the end, it will be good to see what could’ve been...had you actually been worthy of working for a real promotion instead of that little piece of indy that you just came from.”


{Ryo stops talking and then leans back in his chair, fixing the camera with a hard look}


“To which we come to the real point of why I’m so furious with this entire situation. I’m here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, one of the hottest fucking promotions in the world and it is filled from top to bottom with some of, if not to the fucking brim with the greatest professional talent in the world.”


“And one little sellsword wants to keep me held down, out of sight and mind until *he* decides that it’s time for me to become the real superstar that I am as opposed to his no talent having ass.”


{Ryo motions at the space around him}


“From the moment that I walk into any area for a OWA show, I find my locker room space and then I sit down and shut up so that I can listen and learn, I take in every bit of constructive criticism from every direction.”


“That is how I heard Havoc at least has some respect for me, because I know that I’m a rookie and that I still have a shit to learn in some places and with a guy like Jeff X, I will admit that I’ve been learning a lot…”


{The look of anger returns to Ryo’s face at this point, his jaw sets and is lips become a thin line of frustration}


“To me, this industry is more than just a quick meal ticket or a way to collect fucking trinkets, Sammy and Boe. No, this is my livelihood and boys, I’m done with people coming in and trying to fuck with just that;”


“My livelyhood.”


“So the moment that you walk into that arena for Atlantis, I want you both to understand one thing perfectly clear and that is I’m not here to watch some fucking lame duck “influencer” dab himself into an orgasmic frenzy of motion nor am I here to play grab ass with a guy who probably sleeps with a stuffed Golden Freddy on each and every car trip.”


“No.”


“I’m here to fucking wrestle and prove why I am the most dominant wrestler in the entire Omega Wrestling Alliance.”


“So come on down, flappy boys. Come on down and let me show you exactly why I’m the future of this company and you’re both nothing more than a couple piles of burned Fazbear Pizzas…”

{Ryo then offers up a rather dark sounding chuckle as the screen slowly fades to black} 


OWA Promos - Page 19 Bf8cb5effe3f6debc9f752dddfd1545220045696_hq
avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 10:58 pm by El Ironico
The Gift of the Grift.


What is up, YOOOOOOOOUUUUUNNNNSSSS!?!?


I guess I can cross one name off the shit list. I guess. What happened out there with Nobi was kinda a wee bit anticlimactic but it just goes to show yous how things really be in truth. Nobi’s been there, he’s done that. He’s won titles and he’s done it all being mostly adored by just aboot every cunt and their dick but just look what happened to him? It was nae an accident. And if luck were a lady I’d have her in me bed but actually she’s like an abstract concept. You ken? She  doesnae have clearly defined parametry… para-paralology...paralellogram? Ugh… That’s nae it. But yous ken. This idea that I lucked out, it only exists in your head. I did it with me own hands. And if you think I didnae earn it well just look around the locker room, chavos. What connects everyone. What is the defining trait of a professional wrestly boy?


Is it strength? 


Forget it. I’ve seen a bonafide midget become a world champion. Folk chat about steroids and performance enhancing drugs being a real problemo in our buisnessio but it is el total myth. The only drug problems we have in the back are alcoholism (ripperoni in pepperoni Jake Keeton), Kyle Boe being constantly high as a fookin’ airliner, and all the chicas with their weightloss amphetamine problem. Not that I’m complaining, I like a skinny Joshi as much as the next man but come on, nowt of these things shout physical and mental fortitude wrapped into one perfect bundle of peak human fitness does they?


Is it all that professional training and technical skills? 


Nae, that midget I told yous aboot was also a pizza delivery boy. Cvavo was working 9 jobs, 5 of them being getting dropped on his head by men twice his size, just to make ends meet at the end of the month. That’s whatty happens when yous fuck about in class and  don’t get an education, wee chicos. Don’ty do want I did, it’s a thankless road full of cunts and wankers who can nae count past six.


Is it just pure, refined elbow grease? Is professional wrestling all just about hard work and dedication?


Well now we’re getting a wee bit silly, am I reet? Yam not wrong, chavos. If yous asking me the real sport yous watching on the OWA network is nae grappling, it’s corner cutting.  If there was a corner cutters union, some of these midgets wouldnae have to get dropped on they heads five days a week, we’d actually have medical insurance, and the joshis would finally be able to afford rehab for their weight loss amphetamine addictions, coming back swollen to the size of actual cows. On balance I think I agree with Scott Oasis’ ongoing efforts to crush the scourge of trade unionism, it just makes so much practical sense. Back to the point, there’s nae corner cutters union but this is a business where corner cutting is practically mandatory. Nobody with a career spanning more than 6 months just waits they turn. Paying your dues is just about giving people dramatic value for money. If you wanty a belt and some other cunt has it, just go out there after he’s fought t’ biggest fuck off gorilla on Kong Island and crack him over the head with a steel chair. That’s all there is to it. No need to complicate things by suggesting anything crazy like professional wrestlers knowing the meaning of hard graft.


So what is it then?


What is the number one skill needed to succeed in professional wrestling?


GRIFT


Not fitness, not physique, not lifestyle, not watching what you eat, not eating PED pills with a vengeance. Not skill nor training nor even some as simple as hard work. It’s not hard graft, chicos. It’s just hard grift. You knows I find it real Ironico that I’m the uno who always gets the shit about being a joke pretending to be an athlete out. It’s Ironico because every half-baked piece of shit who comes out to have an interview saying it could just as easily be describing themselves. Don’t believe me? Of course you don’t. And you won’t believe me when I say that all of your faves, when they ain’t out here where you can see them, when they’re behind closed doors each and every one of them is calling yous “marks”. Whoops. Yam not supposed to say that, we have a business to run. But fuck it, Mnaxxx’Ear does it every other fookin week so let’s fookin go. To us yous are just marks, you ken? Because that’s just what yous are. Yous are targets to be mercilessly drained of cash. The only worth you “fans” have to all of your favourites is just how much wonga you spend on merchandise.


Some are better grifters than others. Some have been grifting for longer than I have been an alcoholic and that is saying something. Mark Michaels hasnae an athletic bone in his body, he’s allergic to hard work to the extent it causes him to break out in fookin hives, and he’s never really been so focused on wrestling to be a real student of the game, too busy looking himself up on google and stroking himself on onlyfa-I means stroking his ego on twitter. What does he have? Well he’s still got a job, and there’s a reason for that. Mark Michaels may have changed the grift game forever. Some call him the OG.  The man who took the grift online to social media and from there to world. If Nathan Fiora is the SoundCLoud Grift Messiah, then Mark Michaels is John the Grifter-Baptist. Hell that’s a tautylobogy or something. Their religion is just the BIG GRIFT anyway.


That’s why I won’t be taking Mark Michaels lightly. He’s good at what he does. Not THAT good. His trophy cabinet is still a wee bit light for how long he has been doing this grift, maybe he’s playing the long grift i DON’T KNOW. But if we learned anything from my total destruction of Nobi it’s that I have the gift of the grift too, and I see through everything every little bit of bravado and bluster that Marky Mark is shooting off there. He’s almost as big of a grifter as the Donald who he loves to bring up. And just like the election he’s running into secretly an even bigger grift in the form of deep state election interference Ironico.


God Bless America’s Broken Democracy

And may the best grifter win.
Shea Flaherty
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 10:44 pm by Shea Flaherty
ANOTHER WEEK ANOTHER PISSED OFF SHEA FLAHERTY! TIME AND TIME AGAIN IT FEELS LIKE I GET THE SHORT END OF THE STICK, I GET SCREWED OVER. YOU WANT TO KICK MY ASS? KICK MY ASS, I CAN DEAL WITH MAN ON MAN POWER, BUT THIS SHIT? NO! I REFUSE TO BE MADE A MOCKERY OF WHEN IT'S NOT EVEN MY DAMN FAULT. ALL I WANT TO DO IS RAISE HELL, AND KICK ASS, BUT I CAN'T DO THAT WITH ALL THE FUCKERY GOING AROUND THIS PLACE. I WAS BORN, AND RAISED ON SEX DRUGS AND ROCK AND ROLL. WHEN I CAME OUT OF MY MOTHERS VAGINA I WAS HEAD BANGING MY WAY OUT. AND WHEN I FIRST SAW THE LIGHT OF THE SUN, MY DAD PUT A GUITAR IN MY HANDS, AND I ROCKED THE SHIT OUT OF THAT MOTHER FUCKER. AND WHEN I WAS DONE ROCKING THE SHIT OUT OF THAT GUITAR, I SLAMMED IT OVER THE HEAD OF MY DOCTOR, BECAUSE I'M NO PUNK ASS! YOU SEE THIS IS THE PROBLEM WITH OWA, THEY DON'T HAVE ANY REAL MEN AROUND HERE. THEY DON'T HAVE PEOPLE THAT CAN SLAM A GUITAR OVER A DOCTORS HEAD, AND GIVE NO FUCKS. THEY'RE ALL PRISSY LITTLE BITCHES THAT CARE ABOUT THEIR HAIR, AND MAKEUP, AND APPEARANCE, AND IT'S SICKENING. A WIN BY ANY MEANS DOESNT MEAN GO FUCK BLOODSHOT AT ANY POINT, IT MEANS TRY TO BEAT THE SHIT OUT OF ME LIKE A MAN. WHO RAISED THESE FOOLS? WOLVES? NO! I REFUSE TO BELIEVE THAT THEY WERE RAISED BY WOLVES, BECAUSE IF THEY DID THEY WOULD AT LEAST HAVE SOME FORM OF KILLER INSTINCT IN THEM, NOT BITCHASSNESS! WHETHER IT'S MY OWN PARTNER! OR SOME RANDO THAT I'M KICKING THE ASS OF, FOR SOME REASON OR ANOTHER THEY ALWAYS WANT TO BEND THE RULES. SEE I GET IT, THEY DON'T WANT TO LOOK LIKE WEAK LITTLE BITCHES, BUT WHEN THE ASS KICKING COMENSES, AND YOU NEED TO CHEAT TO WIN, THE BITCHASSNESS IS RADIATING OFF OF YOU, AND IT SHOWS YOUR TRUE COLORS. I AM GOING TO KEEP HANGING AND BANGING AND DOING MY THING, AND YOU CAN'T STOP ME. IT DOESN'T MATTER IF IT'S APRIL SONG, MARK MICHAELS, OR MY OWN BITCHASS PARTNER! YOU WILL ALL FEEL MY WRATH. I RUN OFF OF FUCKING DRAGON BLOOD, FUCKING AND NERD TEARS, AND IT DOES ME SPLENDIDLY. ANYONE WHO THINKS OTHERWISE, WILL FEEL MY WRATH! AND I KNOW YOU MIGHT BE LOOKING AT MY RECORD AND MIGHT DISPUTE THAT FACT! BUT I DONT COUNT CHEAP PINS, AND TAKING ADVANTAGE OF MY GOOD SIDE AS A STRAIGHT UP WIN! NOW I'M BACK INTO THIS TEAM SHIT WITH THIS ASSHOLE THAT CHEATED TO BEAT ME. WELL WHOOP-DEE-DOO! HE BETTER COUNT HIS LUCKY STARS IF I DON'T DECIDE TO KICK HIS ASS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING, AND LEAVE HIM FOR DEAD. I DON'T CARE IF IT GETS ME FIRED, THIS ISN'T A FAIR REPRESENTATION OF BLOODSHOT! I AM GOING TO REIGN HAVOC AMONST ANYONE WHO DARES DOUBT THE BLOODSHOT, AND THEY WILL RUE THE DAY THAT THEY EVER TRIED! RUE IT! 

NOW WHAT DO WE HAVE? WHO ARE OUR OPPONENTS? TWO LITTLE PISSANTS SAYING THEY DON'T KNOW WHO WE ARE? BITCH I DON'T KNOW WHO YOU ARE! SO WE'RE IN COMMON COMPANY AREN'T WE ASSHOLES? NOW I DON'T WANT TO GIVE ANY CREDIT WHATSOEVER TO THE ASSHOLE KNOWN AS BITCH ASS ELIJASS HAMPTON, BUT HE DID WIN THAT NUMBER ONE CONTENDERS MATCH. AND I'LL HAVE YOU KNOW THAT HE WOULDNT HAVE BEEN SO LUCKY IF HE HADN'T CHEATED! FUCK! YOU TWO THINK YOU'RE PERFECTION? YOU SOUND LIKE PUSSIES TO ME! AND DO YOU KNOW WHAT I DO TO PUSSIES?! I EAT THEM! SO I WILL BE EATING YOU TWO PUSSIES FOR BREAKFAST, LUNCH, AND DINNER NOM NOM NOM BITCH! FUCK YOU. TALKING ALL THAT SHIT, TALK THAT SHIT TO MY FACE, AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS. YOU TWO BITCHES ARE OUT HERE TRYING TO FINISHED EACH OTHERS SENTENCES, WELL THAT'S REAL CUTE! THAT'S REAL SWEET! DO YOU HOLD EACH OTHERS DICKS WHEN YOU TAKE PEEPEE TOO? FUCKING LOSERS. FINISHING EACH OTHERS SENTENCES DOESNT SHOW TEAM UNITY, IT SHOWS WEAKNESS IN YOUR WORDS! YOURE NOT CONFIDENT TO SAY THE WORDS, SO YOU PASS IT ON TO SOMEONE ELSE. WE DONT NEED TO REHEARSE WHAT WE DO! WE SPEAK FROM THE HEART, WE LEAVE IT ALL OUT IN THE RING! YOU TWO ARE NOTHING MORE BUT TWO ARROGANT DICK SUCKERS THAT NEED TO GET THEIR ASSES KICKED! YOU MIGHT VIEW YOURSELVES AS A WELL OILED MACHINE, BUT I'M GOING TO MAKE SURE THAT SHIT RUSTS! YOU AREN'T THE BEST TAG TEAM IN OWA, FLAHERTY AND HAMPTON ARE, AND WE DON'T EVEN FUCKING LIKE EACH OTHER! WE ARE TWO TALENTED INDIVIDUALS THAT CAN DO IT ON OUR OWN, BUT COMBINED OUR FORCES CAN NOT BE STOPPED. BUT LET'S GET THIS STRAIGHT, IT'S TWO DIFFERENT TECHNIQUES, AND THAT IS WHERE YOU GET FUCKED! I KICK ASS AND TAKE NAMES.. AND HE CHEATS! SO YOU DON'T KNOW WHERE WE'RE COMING FROM! WHEN IT'S ALL SAID AND DONE, YOU TWO WILL HAVE NO MORE THINGS TO BE SO SMUG ABOUT! YOU SMUG ASSHOLES ARE ABOUT TO GET YOUR ASSES KICKED, AND REALIZE YOU SHOULDN'T HAVE SPOKE WITH SUCH DISRESPECT! YOU CRINGEY ASS PUSSIES AND YOUR STUPID LITTLE SPEECHES ARE GOING TO GET YOUR HEAD SPLIT OPENT! YOU WRITE CHECKS THAT YOUR ASS CAN'T CASH, THEN YOU WILL GET THAT ASS KICKED! WHAT EVEN MAKES YOU TWO SO SMUG? YOU GUYS SUCK! YOU HAVE MADE NO IMPACT, AND I DON'T CARE WHAT YOU SAY. THE ONLY PEOPLE THAT PEOPLE ARE TALKING ABOUT, IS BLOODSHOT! AND NOW THAT WE'RE BACK IN THE TAG TEAM DIVISION, I'M PISSED OFF! AND GUESS WHAT? YOU TWO SMUG ASSHOLES ARE GOING TO KNOW WHAT IT'S LIKE, WHEN A PISSED OFF BLOODSHOT SHEA FLAHERTY GETS TO TEARING A PART A HUMAN BODY! YOU DUG YOUR OWN GRAVES BY OPENING YOUR MOUTHS, AND NOW YOU HAVE TO SLEEP IN IT! AND BY SLEEP, I MEAN DIE, BECAUSE I'M GOING MAKE IT SO! 

VaeVictisBD, Gwen Harper, NikiKhanKTA and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 9:58 pm by Emmanuelle
[A surprisingly cheerful April Song, dressed in a blue tank top and black jeans, runs into an OWA camera person while they’re filming a documentary. Who was the documentary about? Maybe they were hyping up Nasir Moore or something? Or was it a documentary about Scott Oasis’s career as a miserable owner? Maybe they were doing recon to find out who the hell Hana Nakajima had been dating? Either way it was irrelevant. What WAS relevant was that April had a medium to relay a message not only to her opponent Jacob Senn, but to all of those standing in her way. Truth be told, she probably could have just recorded from her phone again but messing with low-level employees was surprisingly fun.]


Oh, there you are! Please, come here and have a seat with me. No, not in the chair, silly, on the floor! We’re going to have a little “sharing with the group” time but right now the only group is the two of us, me and you, the annoying camera guy. You’re going to help me get my message out to all the people watching, understand? Excellent. You’re sure this thing is rolling, right? Last time I tried to do one of these bits we were in Japan and the footage got “lost” and the guy spent an uncomfortable amount of time trying to film my cleavage. 


Now, where do I start? When I was talking to OWA management to send me their best and brightest to compete with me, surely no one thought I would be sated wrestling the likes of Mark Michaels and Rebecca Brooks, right? I’m used to wrestling men like the Derelict, Jeff X, Reginald Dampshaw III, Arata Asakura, Maverick...you know, people of that station. I’m used to battling women like Alyssa Grace, Aria Jaxon, Stephanie Matsuda, my lovely best friend Revy, Claudia Michaels. I am one of the most lethal wrestlers in the world so I should only face the best competition. The fans get their money’s worth, I’m not bored to tears, and the promotion makes money. Everyone’s happy! But...this match, I was not expecting someone quite like this to show up on my annexed show of Atlantis. Jacob Senn? That is a whole new level of quality to contend with. I know who you are, Senn. I’ve had a chance to watch you from afar for quite some time. You really have been a part of the evolution of so many organizations, so many careers owe so much to you. When I said everyone was happy earlier, I should have added in a disclaimer for you because we both know that you’re not happy at all. You’ve admitted as much, but I’ve watched your pain in every step of your fall from grace. Every bit of your journey, save for your highest of highs that I’ve never been quite able to reach, I can relate to. I know what it’s like to toil and struggle to try to elevate a company. I know what it feels like to feel disrespected, treated like dirt, cast aside like some worthless trinket. 


When I see you, I almost want to cry. No, that’s not me mocking you. I can almost feel your pain even from your words! I know about all that you have been through, the people you’ve lost...the fans that you have betrayed you. There is one difference between us, I don’t know if you know it yet but I’ll tell you: You took off the mask of a hero to show the face of the villain that you were all along. I shed the disguise of a typical woman and embraced my calling to do atypical, extraordinary things. I tried hard just to lay in the sand, be background player to the likes of Diantha Rosso and Dulce Torres, but once I saw the disgrace that was being carried out in front of me, the opportunities of so many other extraordinary women being taken away completely by a vengeful general manager and her cronies...I had to act. Yes, Jacob, at one time I did want to stand as the greatest female wrestler in the world. I wanted the OWA Women’s Championship, the Omega Heavyweight title...any and everything. But, in true Commoner April fashion, I belittle myself. I tried to settle. I asked for simply the Openweight Championship opportunity that I had been promised on the day I signed. My pleas were ignored. I became part of a popular tag team and even though that division is microscopic compared to the talent pool vying for say, the OWA Outlaw title or even the OWA Goddesses Championship, we were shunned in favor of Nice Guys and Drama Queens and hooligans. I tried to just bide my time and stay out of the spotlight, but once I saw the same people getting the same opportunities handed to them over and over...and connecting the dots about how they related to each other, action was required. 


I may be facing a bitter, angry, husk of a man lashing out at the world during the dying embers of his career, but let’s be honest about what you’re facing Jacob: You’re facing the most inspired April Song that has ever existed. With Revy’s friendship, Camille’s guidance and the support of new allies like La Llorona and Jonetta Stone, I have evolved. At an age that someone like me should be slowing down to extend my career, I have gone full pedal to the metal. My wrestling style is even more intense, more brutal and more calculating than it was before. I am demanding matches not just here, but in my other promotional homes as well to test myself constantly. My hunger for competition isn’t sated here so I’ve even taken a few trips to Japan to compete in tournaments for JET and J-ROK. I’m a woman made of iron and what I lack in size I make up for in profound knowledge of how to cause pain to a human body. You, my friend, are past your peak. I’m only approaching mine. Hell, even after Matsuda and I went to war three times this year she had to begrudgingly admit that. 


I don’t see what the Destruction Corps is doing on Odyssey as any sort of retribution. No need for that. We are not here to cause pain for pain’s sake. We simply want to make sure people are given what they are owed. There is no reason for someone like Revy to not be in any title picture, ESPECIALLY after she beats the OWA Women’s World Champion on Odyssey. There is no reason for someone like Jonetta Stone to suffer and endure not only the Athena’s Cup tournament but being forced to defend it after coming away with it. There is no reason why Llorona, maybe the most brutal person in OWA today, shouldn’t have some sort of title opportunity. And there is no reason for someone like me, the lifeblood of OWA, the consummate professional wrestler, to continue to stand in the shadows of women that are inferior to me.


You lash out at the world, Jacob. You seem to be searching for hope, and I will give you hope in the form of April Song, Shin-SEKAI and the Destruction Corps. Your brutality can only take you so far. Being a professional, I am able to set aside emotions, agendas, all of that to do what needs to be done in that ring. You may have been in this sport longer and achieved more, but you of all people should be aware that someone like me can be a great teacher! Maybe after I’ve tapped you out, you can leave the Phantom Troupe and become an honorary member of the Destruction Corps! I’m not sure Revy would approve, but let’s just keep it as a secret between us, yes? 


You live in the past, Jacob. It's your source of anger, your source of pain, your source of motivation. You’re starving to get back to that level of respect and adulation, you crave the golden treasures that you hoarded at a level that would make Genghis Khan envious in your heyday. I live in the future. I refuse to be a martyr anymore. I’ve thrown myself on enough crosses for the benefit of others. I’ve shed enough blood and cried enough tears. Now, with victories over people like you, I’m going to build myself into an undeniable juggernaut, free to challenge who I want, where I want, freed from the shackles of Odyssey’s oppression once and for all. And my sisters-in-arms, they will get the fair treatment that they deserve, the titles that they have worked so hard for, and the recognition that OWA denies them as they cater to the whims of Alyssa Grace, Aria Jaxon, Diantha Rosso and Natalie Cage.


People like you, Jacob, you don’t get to dictate my story to me. Your pages are stained with the ink of enough grief for the two of us. I choose to write my own history, my own legacy. Your sadness, your anger, your scorched earth policy as far as it comes to OWA are no longer required. Tomorrow, I’m going to relieve you of all of these things as well as the notion that you are anywhere near my league. 


They wouldn’t listen when I beat two men in a triple threat match two weeks ago, maybe they’ll listen after I’ve picked up the biggest scalp of my career so far? Thank you so much for your assistance in helping me prepare for Lethal Lockdown, Jacob! I’ll be sure to shout you out backstage once I’ve broken the Four Pillars. 


Hope. Vision. Fortitude.


These are the virtues of the new April Song. Jacob Senn will be yet another member of the chorus of those who have been put to the sword, singing my praises in the death grunts of their career. 

Arata Asakura and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Olympus promo #2
Post November 20th 2020, 8:50 pm by Mark Michaels
Of champions and comedians (vs El Ironico #2)

(The scene opens on the Olympus interview area with Hugh Jass standing by.)

Hugh Jass: “Hello Ladies and Gentlemen, I am Hugh Jass with an OWA on YouTube exclusive interview. As we continue on our March to OWA Civil War, which comes to you live on Pay Per View on December 5th from Mercedes Benz Stadium in Atlanta, Georgia. But before we get to this Hugh Tri-Branded Pay Per View spectacular, the Alphas of Olympus will be in Atlanta at the State Farm Arena this Friday night! And what a card we have featuring two huge title matches, and right now I’d like to introduce my guest , he will be competing to determine the inaugural OWA Hybrid Champion, here is the Lethal Injection Mark Michaels.”

( Michaels enters the shot clad in his blue jeans, and black leather jacket which just called covers his Chaos Elite T-Shirt.)

Hugh Jass: “ Mark, you have had some ups and downs already in your brief tenure here in OMEGA Wrestling Alliance, but this week you ha e a chance to make history and become the first ever OWA Hybrid Champion. Tell us what does this mean for you, and how do you feel going into this match?”

Michaels: “How do I feel? You brought me all the way down here, and are violating my social distancing space just to ask how do I feel?! You could have texted me ‘sup’ and would have saved everyone here a load of time and trouble. You want to know how I feel? I feel like even though I’ve only been here about six months, this match is long overdue. I mean the way guys get tossed title matches around here it’s insulting to think I’ve had to wait this long when guys like Chase Vedder, and yes El Ironico just kinda walk in off the street and get handed golden opportunities on a silver platter. I feel slighted that management decided to stick me third on the card when there won’t be a mother fucker in that dressing room who could follow me save for perhaps Father Nathan. I feel like this is just like that old song, the one that goes meet the new boss same as the old boss. It’s just another slap in my face from Aren Mstislav and the rest of middle management who decided to put more value in another company’s belt, instead of a moment that will live forever in OMEGA wrestling’s history. I swear, these laughing joking numb nuts wouldn’t know greatness if it pissed on their boots. That’s why I am grateful that Father Nathan called me to a higher purpose than simply living to please those jackasses who continually turn a blind eye to me being the total package. I’m greatful that my brothers in the Awakening believe in my abilities and got my back, just the same as I got theirs. I’m greatful that while Idiots like El Ironico can crack wise and say I’m just little Mark is getting angry at the fact that I was never as good as I thought I was, I can rise above their bullshit and when I do, not a single one of my detractors will be able to stand against my righteousness, they will shatter like clay pots at my feet. Do I think I am that damn good that when I step into a ring I raise the bar each and every time out? You’re goddamn right I am, and by the time this match is over it will be clear that that is no overestimation on my part. That idea, that perception for the longest time has been That I didn’t have what it took to make a splash in the big leagues, I cannot wait for that bell to ring so I can once and for all put that bullshit to rest!”

Hugh Jass: “I see. Now to do so you have to defeat El Ironico obviously. What challenge does the Ironic Luchadore pose going into this match up?”

Michaels: “ You mean besides trying to make sense of the mumble gibberish he calls speech? He poses no real challenge at all. I overpower him in strength, He can go hold for hold with me, and when it comes down to it I simply want it that much more. Because while El Ironico sees this belt as just a prize to be won, I see it as validation of everything I’ve have ever claimed to be. I see this Hybrid Championship as proof that I am the best pure grappler in the business today, I am the single toughest son of a bitch who has ever stepped between the ropes, and I am a man who whether you call it will, or stubbornness, I will never allow myself to screwed out of everything that I deserve. Whether it is every red cent coming my way, or those pundits who wouldn’t know the first thing about wrestling getting their ignorant mouths shut, or the people in the crowd finally appreciating all of my talent in the ring, or most importantly having every single man and woman in that locker room give me my proper respect. It’s what I deserve, and it’s what I am taking starting right now, to hell with anybody and everybody who’s thinking otherwise! When that bell rings I am gonna proceed to kick the ever loving shit out of El Ironico, till the only remaining reminder of him is the little itty bitty pieces of his mangy Carcass stuck to the bottom of my boot!”

Hugh Jass: “And you don’t feel that your comments are a bit too dismissive of your opponent?”

Michaels: “No I don’t think there too dismissive of that goofy fuck. If anything they’re not dismissive of a guy who who’s most devastating move is shoving his thumb up another guy’s ass! Sidebar what kind of man pulls that sodomy bullshit on another man in the middle of a wrestling match? That shit should be kept between the inbred, backwater, deliverance fucks who wear those crappy red hats. Anyways what I’m saying is that when I speak about how I out class El Ironico in every measure that matters, it’s just me plainly stating the facts. The undisputed, undeniable truth of this whole matter. Like when I say that El Ironico hasn’t had enough guts nor enough balls to utter a peep against me, it’s a fact! When I say that he doesn’t belong in this match because he got beat by some fuck I’ve never even heard of, it’s a fact! When I tell you that after this match The Awakening will go on to claim every piece of gold here on Olympus, it’s a fact whether the fans, the promoters, the boys in the locker room, or the fat ass with a microphone asking stupid questions likes it or not!”

Hugh Jass: “ Umm... wow, that was hurtful. I think I have just one last question here for you. With your match up scheduled to determine the First Hybrid champion, what does this title mean to you, and how do you intend to leave your mark should you be declared the winner?”


Michaels: “ I think what you meant to say was WHEN I am declared the winner. Now as the future Hybrid champion I want to settle what this championship actually means. To me being the Hybrid champion isn’t about simply being great in ring technician, it’s not just about being a great high flyer, it’s not about being the toughest pound for pound, and it’s not about what the number on the scale reads. No, being the Hybrid champion means that you are able to do it all in a moments notice. That you can trade holds on the mat as well as you can slug it out in a brawl. It means you can dish out the punishment just as well as you can take it. It means that you’re not just a jack of all trades, you’re a master of every single one. To be the man who has all the tools, all the talent, and the gameplay to back it up. That is what this title in a nutshell is defined to me as being. And since that’s the case then the only way I can ever see anyone ever leaving a lasting impact as a worthy champion is to be that guy. To be that kind of competitor who can do it all, and so my being in this match is a bit of a saving grace for this title, because quite frankly I’m sure is of the few competitors on the Olympus roster who can do it all. I showed I can pop suplexs like no other when I threw Chase Vedder around like a sack of potatoes. I showed I can scrap and brawl with Darkane. I showed I had the stamina to hang with Nas, and last through a dozen opponents in those battle royals. I showed I am tough enough take your best shot, look you in the eye and tell you to your face that you hit like a bitch when I squared off with Nate Cage. And I showed that I have that killer instinct, and I can find one opening and pick up a win against even the best that Olympus can offer when I did so against the “current” World Heavyweight champion The Derelict. That is what I bring every time I step into a ring, and that’s what I will continue to bring every time my Hybrid championship is on the line! That’s what the Hybrid championship deserves, not some dip shit in a cheep mask who time and again has reminded us in the ring why he’s never been anything more than a curtain jerking, comedy act! You were never anything more than professional wrestling answer to the Minions from Despicable Me, than you had better stick to staying in your lane and leave any and all championship aspersions you may have at the door as long as I’m around buddy boy. Ironico, take this ass whipping as a reality check, a reminder of where you belong, hanging on and riding the coattails of middle of the card guys like Finnegan Wakefield. Ironico this is your call to open your eyes to my greatness. This is your call to Awaken.”

( With that Michaels walks out of the shot.)

Hugh Jass: “ Some strong words from Mark Michaels, will he become the Inaugural OWA Hybrid champion? Find out live on Olympus. For OWA On YouTube, I am Hugh Jass.”
Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 6:11 pm by Jacob Senn
The world is a cruel and vile realm that we inhabit. A place born with a lack of forgiveness and compassion to deliver onto those who need it, a world where the hand on your shoulder is only there to put you at ease before the knife digs into your spine or stomach, and a society where only those who can embrace the bitterness this cold world delivers to inflict onto others are able to gain what they desire from it. Everyone wants to live this fantasy that the world demands honor, respect, integrity, and virtue to create the men who should be revered above all others, heroes to be remembered throughout the world and survive the harsh reality of time, but the truth is that the gifts of the world are only provided to the strong and the strength comes from how far into the well of depravity you can go without degrading the legacy you wanted to create for yourself. I was a man of virtue for the wrestling industry when I decided to take a step away from the land of elite to forge a path for the poor unfortunate souls who were cast out in its mass exodus, a man determined to craft a haven for them to be able to become the illustrious name of fame and glory that they desired to be, and I was able to do exactly that. CM Nas, Tarah Nova, Stark, Arata Asakura, these people were able to take advantage of the new realms of wrestling excellence gifted upon them through my actions and with that, how was I rewarded for my sacrifices in this business? How was I rewarded for all the stars that I had created through not just my first appearances here in OWA, but throughout the entire world after my departure through this place to create more of these worlds? What did I gain through that entire struggle of building these places from the ground-up when I put everything at my own personal expense? The only thing I gained was the disrespect and contempt from the entire world around me, the same people who I had brought up to the pedestal of renown and glory, and that is what had brought forth the ire and bitterness of the man who stands before you now. This is what shed the honorable veil that had descended upon my face, the desire to be a hero and legend worth the respect of my peers, and it is all because of the choice this business made to leave me behind like an old hound who needs to be put down once and for all. Everyone had discarded me from their view of being the legendary name who had done everything in the business that you could possibly hope to achieve, the man who had gave up everything from his life outside of wrestling to be the greatest man to ever step foot inside of a ring in skill and accolades, and there was nothing more than a ruined idol of the man that once was in the same vein of Ozymandias decreeing for those to look on my works and despair as the erosion of time and neglect took hold. Everyone has seem to have forgotten the once-proud Saviour, the dominant Fabled Conqueror who took the world into the palm of his hand, The Punisher who had brought the wrestling world to its knees as he pressed his boot on the back of their skulls, no one remembers the man that can be brought to light when the pressure has mounted and the desire of integrity has been removed for vengeance.

With that said, Atlantis and OWA are about to have a real close reminder of the man that once was.

April Song has been a name that has been around the wrestling landscape since my time in the land of elite, a name that has battled and fought for the opportunity to be known as one of the greatest women to ever step through the ring, but she hasn’t been in the places of this business I have been within. She hasn’t endured the struggles I have gone through against all that have stood against him at the greatest levels of competition possible to any person who enters this business, but where she can relate is the fate of being left in obscurity to be forgotten about by the entire world for what they have done in this business. April Song was a pioneer in a group of women who brought women’s wrestling to the spotlight, she was someone who was an innovator to help establish stars to reap the rewards that this business could gift upon those who were willing to take it, but how has she been rewarded by this industry for the sacrifices she gave and the destruction she was forced to endure. Was their multiple world championships and treasure beyond her wildest dreams littered at her footsteps in gratitude for what she did? Was there many representatives from the companies she had been in hounding her for the chance to have her accept their Hall of Fame induction to be honored and revered? Was there a group of young athletes who have credited her for the work she had done from this business? There was nothing of the sort of her and here she is now, continuing to grind for the opportunity to have that spotlight moment she has desired to be the top woman of the world only for her to have to move to the side for the likes of Aria Jaxon and Tarah Nova to take those places, and one of the reasons this business needs a sweeping change for women like her. The reality of the situation that has been brought to us with Atlantis is that she won’t be able to have that spotlight cast upon her with a proud smile on her face and her hand lifted high in the air, it’ll be her lying down unconscious with the darkness taking over and the shameful bitterness of defeat left in her mouth. There’s nothing wrong with this because in the end, this will be the catalyst of the change that you’re probably hoping will take hold in the entire promotion of OWA. The transformation through the apocalyptic destruction brought forth from the hands of The Phantom Troupe, the metamorphosis brought forth from the annihilation we descend upon this federation with vengeful retribution is exactly what you will have wished for and give you the opportunity to take that position you have craved, but it all starts with the sacrificial lamb you will be come as a martyr for the cause. Pride is a disease prevalent throughout this wrestling industry and you hold no exception and I know you wouldn’t dare simply lie down to accept this fact, I know you would never allow nothing short of a brutal fight to determine your fate that has already been decided for you since this match was signed for Atlantis, your pride desires this match to be a classic that you can tell your children and their children about the time you stood right up into the fight of the man proclaimed to be a devil throughout the wrestling world known as Jacob Senn with bravery and determination in your soul. Your pride clings onto the hope that with the skill you have absorbed over the years will overwhelm the lack of limits I have to make sure I get the victory at Atlantis, but I’m a man who has excelled in the past at shattering a person’s pride until there is nothing left but a broken shell of what they once were and you will have to be done no different because of how you will take on this match against me. I’ve been in the same scenario with men like Arata Asakura in other realms of professional wrestling and when the shoe was turned on the other foot, my pride only allowed defeat to be what I was left with because I was too concerned with being the hero of the story, the legend that gained the respect of those around him, instead of being the immoral monster I should have been the entire time. So, don’t take these words as disrespect or a shot against you because that’s not the intention I have when I tell you these words. My intention is not to slander your name and drag it across the mud, but to simply tell you the reality of the situation that has presented itself to you at Atlantis.

You’re set to be a sacrifice for the rebirth of the man known for his brutality and bring forth the vision of a world worthy of reverence born from my image.

kennydrake, Emmanuelle and Arata Asakura have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 5:04 pm by Gwen Harper
Atlantis Promo:
Loud Silence


Snap peas to death
Spine crawling breath
Sentiments of fading joy
Slowly withered beyond all view


Sam Ogden is walking down an empty neighborhood street. He is bundled up from the chill on the air and over his shoulder, the sun is setting casting him in a darker than normal shadow as the camera approaches.


Someone might say that a draw is still a loss, it would be those same types who fear that anything better than perfection is failure. Like the winds that blow or the trees that grow from the fallen rain, nothing in this life is perfect. So too would be the result of my match with the Banshee, fought and battled as we did with each of us pounding out the life from the other only for that distant bell to ring as brought down blow after blow unto the other. Looks of confusion draped our features as the ref stepped up and separated us. Neither I or the Banshee could beat the other and so we were left, drawn by the hands of time to be neither winner nor loser. Breath ragged, pain withering through the spine and beauty laid bare as the world saw us as equals. Days will I wait until we cross paths again Morrighan, days will I endure wondering when will we prove to ourselves who can paint the better image of victory. As we wait I will continue on, unfolding my own showcase to the masses as I turn my focus from our evenness to the upcoming balance of brutality before me.


Casting my eyes away from one undone mural and focusing them on a new project. Yet again my words find meaning, as I hear others speaking and throwing out riddles. They fail to find beauty in their own making and must resort to fallacies of commitment. Nearing the precipice of eventual knowing, three of us are now tasked with showing the world our ability to bring forth a story of words with our fists and our feet and on that canvass of sweat and tears two of us will fall as one of us rise victorious.


Dropping, falling, flailing
Lethal liars set for sailing
Down a spiraling Tartarus


Sam slows his pace, the camera aligned looking up from a lower perspective to avoid the glaring sun directly. Ogden’s breath is visible as he speaks.


But before we all cross paths we must send out our warnings. One of us seemed far more eager to be heard because of his failings. A stoic man set to rise above others, falling and falling down a ladder he has set himself upon. Measuring his worth not of himself but against another. A shogun’s shadow lingers over him like death, unshaking in its presence he finds himself struggling. His friends beg of him to be better, the bigger man in the bitter circumstance. Spiraling down into an abyss from which he can no longer reach the top. How he endures in his suffering by making it all the fault of the other. Blinded to his own lies as he must have that acceptance which is being denied. WHY OH WHY must it be denied of him as he proves time and again just how sorry of a man he is and can never seem to rise to the occasions before him. Ryo I see you down on your own suffering. I know you feel the need to do something. Prove you are better than the shadow above you and you seek to show the world through fighting me. 


But the narrative is turning, the facade is cracking and the truth of the man Ryo is slowly leaking out from behind its own lies. The world could be burning before him and all he would see is his greatness rising and his own shadow extending on the flames of his betrayals. That is what is coming for you. You are past the point of reason and while you feel honor in your own commitments if they continue to hold your shogun in higher presence you too will see them as threats to your motives and frontline soldiers will feel your havoc. Respect is what you sought and what you lost in the same battle. Regaining it now against me is not possible. Throw in the fact we must dance with another and your quest for starship falls even flatter. Ryo you need to look in your mirrors for it is only through your own doing that you have suffered and I am not here to help you fix your problems, but simply spell them out for you to see. A broken man lost in his own battles will fair not in the light when battling me. 


Ghastly
Whimpering broken
Undeniable anguish lurks
Dark forests burnt to a crisp
Limping bane sleeps sound tonight
The final curtain call halts
Decrepit stench wreaks
Gasping awoken
Silence


And then there is the other who steps up to this skirmish. An influencer in theory as he sings to the masses. Reducing ones self to mere clicks and thumbs as he must seek the approval of the voiceless. Kyle Boe is a man on a mission, to garner the favor of net and tubes. So far he has found himself with a gaggle of viewers, trying to change the way we perceive his image. Joking and laughing but we know they true story, for under it all is a man broken. He throws in the laughter to hide the anguish as he knows he is never the man of the hour. And each time he wakes knowing that there are others, stronger and wiser and better in all ways. I have not forgotten your disrespect toward me. I offered the chance for you to be enlightened by the work and the art of minds more brazien than ours. To hear how the world sounds through the lines of a muse and you scoffed and you laughed and clung to the back of that oaf, Oliver Harpe. The stench of his presence turned my nose and my stomach. 


Tell me influencer, did the video deliver, Did my presence in your show bring more eyes to the product? I am sure you could say that it's because you recorded but let it be known you were not to be seen as you held up the camera and shined it on me. This is your truth, this is your purpose, to be behind the scenes and not to be noticed. Your silence is golden, like a deep autumn slumber. Gasping for the air of superiority you seek you will fall on your knees from the pressure that brings. And just like that, the world will forget your whimper. You try to claim what you do is the world's new art, but it's more like a prick of a thorn in the side and its at best an effort to introduce the world to something new but lacks the master behind it to actually come through. Come with me to this battle and I will burn you down. Your skills are not ready to paint a classic and I will finish you off and send you and your camera back to the hellscape you crawled from.


Rising, flying, undying
Smiling never crying
Discovering an Atlantis


The Camera pans up slightly, the light from the dying sun catches in the lense and shows Sam staring off into the coming night, his eyes locked into the distance at something unseen. He raises his hands adjusting the black leather gloves that he wears. His breath is steady in the cool air.


One versus one versus another, a triangle dance that we will share. I am eager to stand and do this battle, to take the words I am speaking and twist them into a display of art the likes of which no man has seen, as I take down not one but two prize fighters and twist their bones into sculptures. Praise to be showered as I pummel and batter, my fists like words being sound with each strike to the head to be heard aloud. On the stage of Atlantis so shall it pass as I conquer and slaughter these pigs before you. Each so obsessed with their own motions they overlook and under value the fight before them. Allow me to take this chance and be your guide to take you on a voyage you have not seen. I can show the beauty of this world through the pain of others and by their own suffering shall you see that much like the lines of the great sonnets of old, you can experience emotions though the brutality of the violence I will sunder.


Ryo and Kyle, I do not mean to end you but I will make examples of your plights and show this world just why I am the true artist among us. Your worries of fame and of rivalries blessing seem trivial to the truth of the matter. While you wallow in your own worries I am here flying and rising becoming so much more than either of you can become. I am on a path of discovery, where the world opens its arms to me and by doing so sheds light on the hidden beauty it has kept safe from the eyes of the masses. Your pain will bring joy and your blood will bring pleasure and through it all my victory will elevate you. Just by being in the ring with me I promise to make the world know you.


Block out the youth
Don't believe the truth
Carelessness and feebleness
Living royally, rich without a clue


The camera has rotated even more, and the sun setting behind Ogden casts an amber glow all around as he is now dead center, his eyes piercing into the frame and glaring daggers through the lens.


What lives you two must lead where you can worry about why one man must always be better and what new line or picture will be rewarded with views. You two live rich and clueless and forget just why it is we all do this dance. My words will fall to the empty ears you hold and I am forced to bash and maim your bodies to send my message home. Ryo you must learn that you are your own man and that no matter who respects you or doesn't it does not make you more. Your actions and those alone are yours to make, shed your desire to be seen and just put yourself in the line of sight and maybe I will aid you on this quest, by falling to me people will take notice and perhaps then you will become more. And Kyle it is not how many shares you can get but sharing yourself to the world and allowing them to read you for what you are. How careless of you both to be placed in my path. When the dust from the winds settle and you are left gazing at the dew tipped meadows of your life know that it was chance, fate that allowed you to be part of my story, you will allow me to send out my message to the people and for that I am thankful. I am thankful to get my hands soiled by your beatings and my words will echo out with each strike and each painful moment I render. I consider this now my final warning, I come for your pain and your suffering and I will make you cry out and in that moment, the world will see how I Sam Ogden am a Poet, your bones shattered my verses, your defeat my prose.


Sam walks past the camera and the scene fades to black.


Poem By: Bob Williko

OWA Promos - Page 19 So110

kennydrake and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

J.D. Damon
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 4:19 pm by J.D. Damon
Last week on Kingdom was...

Well, let's just say, it didn't go exactly how I had planned; much like the better half of my entire fucking career. Havoc, the leader of the Ashes of the Wake, got the best of me that night. I'm not afraid to admit it. I'm man enough to tell every single fucking person that two weeks ago on Voltage I lost to Havoc. Congratulations, Havoc. In my opinion, that was the BIGGEST win of your pathetic career. It was more monumental than when you won the Ascension to the Heavens briefcase at Final Destination this year. Shit, even more monumental than when you stole the world title from Jeff X. But, I can promise you this one thing, Havoc... your boys... will not have the same pleasure as you.

For months now, The Ashes of the Wake have been a fucking pain in my goddamn ass. A pain for the majority of the Kingdom roster, to be honest. But since day one, these motherfuckers have been gunning for me and my Wolvesden. SINCE DAY NUMERO UNO! Maverick has had some sick obsession with Wolvesden, even going as far as to agree to a Grave Consequences match against Kenny Drake at Game Over a few months ago. To say that was fucking stupid is an understatement. And now? Now him and his boyfriend Jacob Knight have the distinct honor of not only wrestling Kenny... but me as well. Two nights from now it will be Wolvesden against The Ashes. If there is only one thing - ONE THING - that I can promise everyone watching is that... it's going to be a night that everyone witnesses the live MASSACRE... the SLAUGTHER... of these two.

I have had enough of the bullshit from these two and their little friends. I have had it with this group of Wolvesden wannabes walking around thinking that they own the fucking place. NEWSFLASH! You guys ain't SHIT! You want to run your suck holes and claim that Wolvesden is washed up. That we are nothing more than old news, a blip in everyone's memory? You only wish. You guys only wish that you were half the men that Kenny and I are. You only wish that you were as world renowned and feared as Kenny and I are. You only fucking wish... that you were us. But, not matter what you do, no matter what you say, you will NEVER be close to becoming Wolvesden. I know, I know. You all have made it your top priority to rid the entire wrestling world of us. The execution of Wolvesden as a whole. Unfortunately for you all, Wolvesden is not going anywhere. We are eternal, motherfucker. When Kenny and I are long gone and out of the picture? Believe me when I say that an entire new generation of Wolvesden will be in our replace continuing exactly where we left off. 

So boys, come to Kingdom this Sunday night with your heads held high... because Kenny and I are going to fucking rip them off from your bodies!

Wolves...

Aeternum...

kennydrake has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Noah Reigner
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 3:55 pm by Noah Reigner
“Right in the thick of it - right where I belong.

What does that mean? It means this company knows my worth. It means that the OWA realizes the potential game changer that they have on their roster. First Jacob Senn, then Finnegan Wakefield and now Jeff X. All former champions, and so far I have proven that I can hang with the best of the best in this company. Are you surprised, though? If you are, then you truly had no idea of the talent that I possess. If you’re surprised, then it’s clear that you’ve been sleeping under a rock for the last couple of years.

I was honored to sign my contract to the OWA because I knew this was the pinnacle. I knew that the OWA was the very top of the mountain, and if I could make it here then it would legitimize my status as one of the best in the world. I knew that if I signed here and made an impact, all of the slurs, comments and naysay that I’ve heard about me in this industry would have no effect on the world any longer, because everything said would be proven to be fabricated to fit their narrative. The OWA is where I plan to solidify myself as the top gun in this industry, and I plan to do so by gunning for - and gunning down - all of the other ‘top players’ here. Jacob Senn, Phantom Troupe, Finn Wakefield, Jeff X, and trust me when I say that the list does continue…

But let's hit the breaks and focus on Jeff X, shall we?

On the same night that I entered this company, September Twelfth, you defeated Moongoose McQueen to defend your OWA World Championship, only to turn around and lose it to HAVOC. Now forgive me if I’m wrong here, my mind has been on other more important things in my career, but since there you haven’t really done much of anything. You and Frontline partner, Ryo, lost to Maverick and ABHOLOS. Can’t blame you, though. I haven’t personally run into ABHOLOS, but that dude is freaky as hell and - from what I can tell - powerful as fuck. So, can’t really fault you there. He’s not a man, he’s a monster.

I mean, you can say the same for me. I came in and didn’t pick up the win over Senn, but I didn’t lose either. In fact, I was seconds away from choking Jacob Senn out before Darkane showed his face and decided it was in his, and the Phantom Troupe’s best interest to attack me. It’s going to prove to be the signature on their death warrant, but that’s not for you to concern yourself with. The Frontline have their own issues ahead of them with the Ashes, and this little match between you and I is a break from what we have in front of us for some good, clean competition. The former best in this company, against someone striving to become the best in this company.

And in order to make that happen, I’m fully prepared to go through any and everyone that I have to; you and the entirety of the Frontline included. I’m no stranger to having numbers against me, it’s happened throughout my career many times - so I’m not worried if you decide to bring your boys. It’s exactly like I told Jacob Senn, bring the Troupe because I am focused and driven to become the best in this company. Just don’t be a little bitch and attack me from behind. Have a set of balls, be a man, and look me dead in the eyes. But the Troupe aren’t in the business of being men, they are the very embodiment of the term ‘bitches’.

I don’t know much about you, or the Frontline, but I hope you and your boys don’t fall into that category too.

But seventeen years in this business, that’s nothing to joke about. I know you can get it done in the ring, your list of accomplishments here in OWA proves that much. And you certainly have the experience factor, with me just having four years under my belt. And in those four short years, I have become considered one of the best in the world. Racking up achievements and championships in nearly every company I’ve stepped foot into. Call it luck, call it ‘right place, right time’ - but I argue that it’s talent. It was my talent that made me a standout in the home of the “Elite”. It was my talent that made me a standout in the UK, in the world of Ultraviolent wrestling, in the Union and at the Headquarters. It was my talent that made me the Hottest Free Agent before I signed in Japan, and it was my undeniable talent that brought me here.

I’m not saying that you’re not talented, Jeff. In fact, I think you’re talented as hell and I wouldn’t be alone with that thought. But I see you becoming more and more like the stereotypical bitter old vet, especially after HAVOC and the Ashes of the Wake. Hitting the bottle, becoming more and more angry at the fact that your ‘moment’ was taken. It’s something I can relate to, definitely so I know the feelings you're going through. But allowing your moment being stolen to consume you will ruin you if you don’t control it. I get it, moments are fleeting and you want to hold them for as long as you can. And I hope that you can redeem yourself, at least, redeem yourself in your own eyes. But if you come at me focused on the wrong things, like HAVOC and the Ashes, then you’re going to be in for a very long night.

Ask anyone, Jeff. Ask anyone who’s been in the ring with me; I’m not someone you look past. I’ve built my career being that ‘nobody’ in people's eyes, so they overlook me only to become literal stepping stones on my ascension to the top. I have left my bootprint on the face of non-believers since Twenty-Sixteen, and I do not plan on stopping now. So I beg you, don’t come in with the assumption that just because you have X-amount of years on me, you can walk over me. And definitely don’t come in with your sights focused solely on HAVOC and the rest of the Ashes crew - because I don’t mind kicking you so hard your jaw would have to be wired shut.

I could easily be in the same boat, overlooking you as a challenger and focusing all of my attention on The Phantom Troupe, or even on Graham Baker who I still don’t trust. But, I give each and every opponent the respect that they deserve heading into a match. Issues that I have, they will still be present after the fact - there’s plenty of time to go back to them. You are in my way now, so you deserve my full - undivided attention. And that is precisely what you will get at Atlantis, Jeff.

Because I’m not a fool that’s going to go into a match less than a hundred percent prepared. In my mind, just like I said to Wakefield, I have to beat you. I didn’t come to the OWA just to say I was here for a cup of coffee. I came to solidify myself as one of the best in the world, and in order to do that - I need to beat people that are considered ‘the best’. You, Jeff, are one of those people. I could have easily went somewhere else where I didn’t have to push myself; where I could have just walked through the front doors and was immediately gifted everything because it would be common knowledge that their roster would never be able to compare. I came to the OWA because it is, by far, the biggest and the best place in this entire industry.

I came to the OWA to be pushed to my limit by the best in the world. I came to the OWA to rise to the challenge and to the level that I know I can be at. You definitely fit the role of the challenge that I need to rise to, Jeff. You are a former World Champion, a former Spartans champion, a man who is a guaranteed hall of famer. You are the perfect challenge for me. So I sincerely hope that you have listened to what I’ve said, and that you do come into this match with nothing but me on your mind - because a legitimate match between the two of us would not only be historic for OWA, but it would be a high spot in my career.

And beating you would be an even higher spot.

Don’t get it confused, Jeff. I can talk about wanting to challenge myself by fighting you, and I can even go on about the fact that I respect your talents - but at the end of the day, I’m not here to just challenge myself - I’m here to win. That is the nature of our industry, in order to prove that you are the best - you have to go out and win against the best. And just like I knew Finn would want to rebound from his title loss with a win against me, you are in that same position. A win against someone like me would do wonders for your ascension back up to challenge for the throne where you once briefly sat.

A win for you would be good, a win for me would be big and that is why I’m gunning for you asif you were still the world champion. Noah Reigner over Jeff X would be a momentous achievement  this early into my OWA career, and from there it only gets better. I’m coming into Atlantis, focused, determined and driven to beat you. The Phantom Troupe doesn’t exist, and for you I hope the Ashes of the Wake don’t exist. I don’t want there to be any excuses after this match, on either side of the fence. After this match, I want to be able to look you dead in the eye and either admit my defeat, or to raise my hand in victory over you.

And if I have anything to say about it, it will be the latter.

I’m coming for the win, Jeff. I want, no, I need this. So I’m prepared to go to any length necessary in order to secure the victory for myself. It may sound corny or cliche to you, Jeff, but you have the barrel of the Assault Rifle aimed directly at you. There’s nowhere for you to go, and my finger is on the trigger. Itching to pull and put you down … so that is exactly what I will do.

And then after you, I’ll turn my focus back to that group of cowards, the Phantom Troupe and do what I do best - Shoot ‘em all down.

VaeVictisBD, kennydrake, Mav. and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nobi
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 9:11 am by Nobi
About time we are facing off against each-others one on one, Teddy Mac.

I've been eagerly waiting for this opportunity for almost a year since we know each-others and it's going to happen with my SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship on the line. I'm happy that you're my first contender out of everyone else because I believe you want to be a world champion again after the OWT days and I'm happy to give you an opportunity for this because I'm sure this is what you want as well.

But that's the key word "opportunity" not a straight up gift. You want to be the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion? Come and try beat me with everything you have. I don't think you want me to just give my championship away and I do think you're going to work hard more than ever to feel the glory you once had in OWT.

The SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship is a symbol for everything I've worked for 8 years. From Australia to New Jersey Federation to OWA to Wrestleworld and to SSW, that's a bumpy road I've taken to finally be the number one and be the best of the best and I want to have a good reign and held this Championship as long as possible because you know it that I don't want to lose in my first defense so easily. You're fighting to win my World Championship but I'm fighting to beat you fair and square to stay still and be known as the current SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion.

As I said, I want this match one on one against you for a long time, title or not, but believe me, the circumstance isn't what I expected.

Not only am I challenging you for the Campeonatos De Parejas in Wrestleworld but long before that, the current situation we're having actually started in here. In OWA. Our home. The Nice Guys' territory. I don't think you wanted to hit me with the steel chair, but people in the locker room and media are quickly jumping on our situation and trying to get on our skins by saying that you and I might be breaking up soon.

It was evidently an accident from your part and I want you to forget about that for a moment for this match because I don't want you to have any unnecessary feeling going on when you're facing me. Forget about that. Do face me like a man as usual, Teddy. That's what you have to do going up against me. Don't let any unnecessary thoughts to distract your focus. I know you might have an ill will on me for accidentally costing your match once in Wrestleworld and I'm truly sorry for that. It wasn't my intentions. It was similar like how you accidentally hit me with the Steel Chair. So you have to admit it that it's a 50:50 for both of us. Let's address our mistakes on each-others on another way.

Because you have to understand why this match is so important for both of us.

This match is a competition between two friends that are fighting for glory and not for a game. We play a lot together and we obviously eat a lot together and they are always fun to do. I'd like to keep them going with you and I know it'll be fun to face off against you but as I said, this isn't a game for both of us because I'm sure you want to prove it that you're better than me and beat me for my world title because that's what I want to do as well. This Championship is very important to me. I'll put my life on the line just to defend this belt. I'm at the top of the world right now and I wouldn't want to change it anytime soon.

You're my friend but you're a threat to my World Championship and that's why I have to do what it takes to keep this belt on my shoulders.

I don't want to lose to you Teddy, or rather I can't lose to you because I'm trying to live my moment and I want to be remembered as one of the best SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship in the history of this business. I believe you can understand because you were once on the top of the world in OWT.

I wouldn't want to imagine my world to be destroyed by one of my best friends. Yes I get it, I'm on YOUR position as The Wild Cards are going to challenge Bear And Jag Connection in Wrestleworld but no offence, the difference between you and me is that Reno Dumont and I actually won the number one contendership match to challenge you and Jungle Jaguar while you get this opportunity for free.

That being said, I don't mean anything bad to say what I said. Let me repeat it again, I'm happy to defend the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship against you Teddy. This is indeed an SSW's belt. The top one if I may add but don't forget it that not only am I the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion but I'm also an OWA's Alpha as well. I'm in OWA because I want to be here. I'm in OWA because I want to be known as one of the OWA's top Alphas as well and that's why I can't lose to you because this is a perfect chance to establish myself to be known as one of the OWA's best as the unofficial OWA Fourth World Champion.

Yes, we have Derelict as the Omega Heavyweight Championship in our very brand, Olympus. We have Havoc as the OWA World Champion in Kingdom. And we have Nikki Khan as OWA Women's World Champion in Odyssey.

But I'm here too as the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion. Give me a chance to prove myself as the World Champion. I'm trying to make a Bridge between OWA and SSW FOR OWA as I put my World Title on the line against an OWA's Alpha AT an OWA's show and not the other way around.

We had Moongoose McQueen putting his OWA World Championship on the line against Abholos in SSW and now I'm trying to do the same for OWA. As long as I'm still in OWA, the SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship is an OWA's Championship too. Not an official one but I'm trying to contribute something for both OWA and SSW. I want to be known as a great SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Champion but I also want to be known as an OWA's representative that are doing well in both SSW and Wrestleworld too. This is the best for both worlds. Me being the SSW World Champ is something what OWA can be proud of.

And that's something you can be proud of me too, Teddy.

I want you to feel happy that I'm in fact a World Champion as much as I'm happy to have you as my friend and a Tag Partner here in OWA because I really mean it.

But do try your best to take The World I'm carrying on my shoulders because that's what we both want.

But not only am I going all out and put my life on the line to defend the SSW Belt but also, I want to prove it that I have what it takes to make it in OWA.

You see, as you know, I'm doing well in both SSW and Wrestleworld where I have won 3 awards and sending The Professional to Hell but somehow, it isn't the case in OWA. I losses more than I win in OWA and that's something I want to change. I want to add some victories on my OWA column. I lost in every opportunities I get and that's why I'm much more determined to beat you more than you can imagine. I also want to prove it that I'm the better wrestler than you.

It's not a secret that you always pins our opponents when we win and I always ate the pins when we lost. I'm trying to atone my OWA sins. As much as I hate to say this, YOU are the best person for my redemption and my turning point. I have to prove it that I'm better than you, at least for this match. I want to beat you fair and square. I want to either make you tap or knock you out to win this match and to defend my Championship. There's no other way.

It's either sink or swim for me.

You're too good of a wrestler. One of the best rising stars in this company, a great challenge, and sometimes I'd like to think I'm holding you back. But that gives me even more reason why I have to beat you to prove it that I'm not a deadweight to you. You have one of the best stories in this business, Teddy. You were once an Underdog, not just in this sport but also in your life as well. So many people doubt you that you could have a wrestling career, let alone winning a world championship. But man, you managed to prove everyone wrong in just 2 years. How inspiring is that?

OWT Championship, OWA Tag Team Championship, and Wrestleworld Campeonatos De Parejas. 3 accolades in just 3 years? That's one hell of a record and now you have a chance to add another one if you beat me.

But I'm sorry. SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship means so much to me and I want to keep this belt as long as I'm still standing and breathing.

You have the "never say die" attitude that I also happen to have and you know me better than anyone else that not only am I having the "never say die" attitude but I'm having the "Do or Die" mindset going on for this match. Forget everything else. I'm trying really hard to have a great reign and to have a better career in OWA. Starting from you, Teddy.

Maybe you want to beat me for yourself, for your Family, and for your fans but that's exactly why I want to beat you as well, Teddy. We're too much look alike. We're having a similar mindset. Otherwise why are we teaming up to begin with? Forget the "trouble in paradise" for now because what I'm having right now is "Keep My Friends closes but my Enemies closer."

Not that you're my enemy as in I hate you Teddy. But you're trying to take my World and I'm going to make you realize how important this belt is to me by defeating you. I'll let you take a closer look on my World when I let you fall before me. I'll let you enter my World when I make you kneel before me. And I'll let you experience my World when you bow down to me.

Welcome to my World and I give you the permission to unleash the beast on the cage.

If you're going to try to bring my World down, I'm going to drag you down with me….as your friend.

kennydrake and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Council
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 3:30 am by The Council
(The complex now has people within in it, life roams around as people come in and start moving supplies to different corners of the room. With the new life coming through it annoys some people, but for some it’s a familiarity, this is that tale of those two. Zaxaria and Nero both overlook the workers on the platform above. Zax looks down annoyed, while Nero is just stoically looking down to make sure no one messes up.)

*Heavy Sigh* The quiet of this place was good while it lasted. Now it’s just more hustle and bustle, more than I remember actually now that I think about it

Quite

I mean I remember it being so busy up in the mountain, but that was the thing. We were on a mountain, not everyone was in a centralized location, not everyone was just running around one thing. Hell it’s been a month, I thought we would have had people already moved in by now

Mm-hmm

But now we just gotta let them do their thing, and just rove it. Heh it’s actually really intriguing it’s like watching ants going through the colony, you know those little fucking ant farms. Doesn’t make me less annoyed.

Yeah

You know for a big guy you don’t say much, I mean I know you talk a lot, around Mil, when barking orders and such, but you seem to dwell into that little stereotype of the big meathead when it’s just the two of us.

And you turn into the little pipsqueak who doesn’t know when to shut up Nero says without turning.

While I resent that, you do have a point, but cmon we have to get ready, have to strategize. We can’t just watch these ants run around. We are built more than this.

Zax, what do you see in front of you

Oh no not this again

I see a machine, well-oiled, never stopping and running in synch with one another.

(Zax hits his head against the railing to not have to deal with this)

And what do you get from a well-oiled machine when it runs in synch, in perfect unison? Well you get production and you get results. That’s what this whole thing is. That’s what The Council is. We are the perfect union of production, of results. This is why people come to us, this is why people want to join us. This is why people like Oasis see fit for us to keep control against the most volatile of groups within the federation at this point. We are the result of that, and I tend to want to see it fit. I mean what can we be if not

Perfection Personified

Yes yes I get it, I know it’s what we’ve always said every fucking time we get someone. And I understand that’s the mission, hell the real motive of why we do this. But I feel like we’re looking at broad perspective of what we want. We need to get more specific. We are the perfect personification, and we do nothing but prove it. Yet I feel like we need more. We need more of something.

Well what do you suggest?

Our match. We need to make examples.

What have we been doing this whole time?

Well yes, but that’s been Mil’s doing, we just seem like a couple of goons, but there’s a reason that Mil brought us aboard. There’s a reason he sought you and me out first, and we need to make that known. Who are we facing by the way?

Hampton & Flaherty. Two unknowns. Never seen them fight, never really had the need to anyways.

Hrnggh. Well no matter how unknown we still got to fight them anyways. We got to show them who the hell the Council is and why we hold the power we do. And it will be in that time that we—wait you just got another notification


(Nero looks down at the tablet, and the file of Hampton lights up. The video file pops up and Zax and Nero both watch.)

Oh god turn it off. What the fuck is this. Who the fuck was that? What the fuck is this promotion? This disease within OWA has run rampant, more than I thought. First it was Kyle Boe, and now it’s these two people. Hampton, Flaherty. Hampton, Flaherty. I just don’t know what Kingdom does to bring in these types of people. They’re not even enigmas anymore, they’re just caricatures. They’re—exactly what we need actually.

(Nero deletes the video, and hands puts it back in a bag. He looks perplexed at Zax)

What do you mean exactly what we need?

Well you heard the man, Nero. Aside from the braggadocios behavior and attitude

And the fact he called you a red-headed step-child

We’ll get to that, if a man like Hampton can take on and basically keep a man like Jeff X at bay for a bit that can only mean one thing.

He’s a formidable opponent?

No, the stream of talent just went down. Look let’s be honest and forthcoming with each other. We know who the “top” guys are here in OWA. We got that list, and yet there is always a time where they get fucking strung up by a newcomer, or someone who is essentially dirt right?

Right, sure, go on I want to see you dig this hole.

The only holes I’m digging are these two amoeba’s graves. Anyway, you have these two fine gentlemen who are obviously the exact opposite of each other, but also low-key want to be like each but we’ll get to that later. Anyway, these two major messes of human beings are able to take on what we can a top tier talent, and put him through the ringer, like he was just a local talent are your local parking lot brawl type joint. So this disease has obviously spread into the gene pool and makes weaker individuals.

And so you think by basically emasculating these two we’re going to make an impact.

Yes exactly.

While I was on your train for a bit I will say, I’m not going to underestimate my opponents. They’ve obviously gotten to a point, where they can contend, but will it be enough or will it just falter?

Oh humble samurai, looking for challenge, I forgot about your god damn mantra, but that’s not the point.

No the point is that we need to be ready for what it is they got. And what it is they got may be something we’ll not be ready for.

That may be Nero, that may be, but here’s the thing. We wouldn’t be where we’re at if that was the point. We wouldn’t be ready for the unexpected if we weren’t trained for it. Hell you sound like a pussy every time I talk to you, but I know that would be an assumption that would leave me dead in a grave. Because let us think about this Nero. We are, the pinnacle, we are perfection we always say this. And we are going to do what. Make an impact. We are going to make a career dead in the water. We are going to halt someone’s career traction, we are going to do what we do best, sow the seeds of distrust.

(Nero starts to smile)

I like the sound of that. Just like we did with those other two, Ogden and Harper. They’re at each other’s throats, they’re thrown into what we’re selling. And sooner or later that’s all we’re going to be selling.

Exactly, we are salesmen as much as we are wrestlers. And if Hampton and Flaherty want a sample of what it is we are selling, then who are we to stop that from happening. They signed up for this, and whether or not they know it, this is what is in store for them. If they want to keep going, then oh we are going to have the time of our lives. We are going to ruin them, we are going to make them insane, and then one of them is going to want to join us. It’s just a matter of who is stronger, of who wants it more. And honestly I can already tell who it is. And let me tell you, it’s already shown their cards as well. Ah, this is going to be fun. Crush their spirits, their aspirations.

And once it’s paste mold them into what we want. Like the clay toys they are.

Like the clay toys they are

kennydrake has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 20th 2020, 2:37 am by Elijah Hampton
(After sustaining a “narrow loss”, if you ask Elijah that is, he’s in his locker room. Sitting there all depressed because losing isn’t fun tbh. Roy pats Elijah on the back while Shea is struggling to hold back his laughter. Elijah looks pissed. Then, two women appear as one is tearing his left wrist tape off while the other is working on his right. A third person arrives and places a towel around his neck. A fourth person comes in with a second towel and wipes the beer off his face because he faced an alcoholic just moments ago.)

Roy: “Who are all these people?”

Elijah: “I’m a machine, Roy. A well-oiled machine. And just like any other machine, I need maintenance. I need some tender, love and care, BABY! Therefore, allow me to introduce to you, my pit crew. This right here is Sandra. She’s in charge of my left wrist tape. Throw up her statistics on the screen right now! She can tape a wrist in ten seconds flat. Can rip it off in four! Her vertical is 27 inches! She wears eye black so the room lights don’t distract her vision. She’s a first-team All American taper. Very impressive stuff all around. This, is uh I don’t remember her name. She does my right wrist tape. Carol? It’s either Carol or Cinnamon, I can’t remember. It begins with a C, so close enough. This is Keith, he’s the towel boy. This is Brittany, she’s the towel girl because I’m not sexist. I’m an equal opportunity employer. It’s no big deal...except, it kinda is, no? Yeah, it is. Hey..HEY! Where is Bobby? WHERE IS MY WATER BOY? His real name is Mike I think but I was like nah, you Bobby now. Short for Bobby Boucher. He’s nowhere to be seen though. Fuck! Hey Shea? Yeah, can you like do me a solid and go fetch me some water, please? I need to recharge my temple of a body.”

Shea: “No.”

Elijah: “No?” 

Shea: “DID I STUTTER?”

Elijah: “Well, no. But like, water? I’m dehydrated af.”

Shea: “HAHA IM GOING TO SHATTER YOUR WINDPIPE WITH AN ACTUAL PIPE HAHA!”

Elijah: “Haha classic Shea. Such a goofball saying and doing goofy thingzzzz. So hey, there’s a cameraman in here. He’s probably expecting me to sit here and be all down in the dumps. I’m sure all of you are expecting the same. But you aren’t going to get that. You see, some would say I lost tonight—“

Shea: “Everybody.”

Elijah: “Hmm?”

Shea: “Everybody would say you lost tonight because you did.”

Elijah: “Except I didn’t really. What would you say if I told you that oh I don’t know, I lost on purpose tonight?”

Shea: “I WOULD SAY YOU’RE A FUCKING LIAR!”

Elijah: “Oh my god I wasn’t asking you, I was asking those who are watching this. But I guess I already let the cat outta the bag, oopsies! Then again, why wouldn’t I, hmm? I’m not into harming animals. It’s struggling to breathe inside that bag, wtf? Huh, would you look at that?! First, we found out that Elijah Hampton is an equal opportunity employer and now we learn he’s against animal cruelty? What a good dude he is. They should make a movie based on his life! Preferably on the Hallmark channel. I’m a big hit when it comes to that older women demographic. So yes, I lost on purpose. It wasn’t because I had money on Jeffery winning. Although I should have. Would have made a fortune too because lets face it, The Elijah Hampton versus Just Jeff X? Hmmm, yeah, Jeff was the clear-cut underdog, let’s be honest. Woulda got a pretty penny. Or a dime, such as myself, ‘cause cute. But no, it had nothing to do with money. I lost due to the kindness that is just oozing from my heart. My heart of gold. I bleed gold like I’m in a Gatorade commercial. GATORADE..IS IT IN YOU?! And cut. There’s actually a second reason as to why I lost, perhaps even a third, but I’ll touch on that later. A consensual touch, might I add. But Jeff has had a tough go at things recently. A couple of weeks ago he was having nightmares on Kingdom. Then to follow it all up, this week, he had to face the biggest NIGHTMARE OF ALL..me in that ring. I wanted to help lift his spirits. Help pick him up and dust off his shoulders. Maybe dust off those shitty tattoos from his arms as well. It’s like they gave a five-year-old the needle and they were like, okay, have at it, scribble all over his arms. But sure, he’s already somewhat accomplished. He’s won a world title..sort of. Had it for a cup of coffee. But he needed more. He needed his first big break and what bigger way to do that than to hold a win over Elijah Hampton? I helped him because I’m a giver. I give to the less fortunate...or in Jeff’s case, the less talented. Haha omg, that was good. Write that down. Put it on a poster. Frame it. Hang it up. And stare at it. Especially with my face on it. Reason number two as to why I lost on purpose, Shea and Roy were wrongfully tossed from ringside. When that happened, I stopped trying because it’s obvious the fix was in. Jeff paid off the ref because he’s a horrible person. He drowns dogs in his downtime. He robs grannies trying to cross the road. And worst of all? He’s said mean things about Elijah Hampton. There’s no coming back from that. No redemption arc in your future. Reason number three as to why I lost, I have a HUGE Openweight championship opportunity waiting for me on the horizon. I need to be 100% healthy for that match. So tonight was a business decision. Get over it. Reason number four as to why I lost, this match happened way earlier than I thought it would. I was told it was going to be the main event because hello, I was in it. But then they remembered last second that Jeff was also in it so they had to move it down the card. I was busy. I was in the middle of my nuru massage with Presley Dawn when I got the news. I had to rush through my routine and my body didn’t feel right. I need proper time for my stretchies, aight? Reason number five as to why I lost, I was appearing on two shows this week. And I get it. As the face of OWA and what a handsome face it is, they want me on all shows and platforms. And don’t get me wrong, I can handle it. I’m a workhorse. No, a work stallion. What I’m getting at is I had a lot on my plate so I overlooked my opponent tonight. Reason number six as to why I lost, the coronavirus. No, I don’t have it. Although when they checked my temperature before heading into the arena, it was 96.8. I was feeling under the weather. Just with everything going on, I was wrestling with a heavy heart. My mind was elsewhere. But look, with all that said? I’ve never been one to make excuses and I’m not about to start now. So congratulations, Jeff X. Congrats on finally reaching that brass ring, shattering the glass ceiling and beating Elijah Hampton. You have the ball now, kid. Run with it.”

(Current Day)

“Hey, you! Yeah, you! You can stop rubbing that Genie now, because I’m here to talk some more. What are your other two wishes? Haha! I’m such a hoot. But no, I’m all business this week. I got my maroon turtleneck on. I only wear that when I’m super determined. So like, I didn’t win last week, which was a real bummer. A Hot Boy Bummer when it comes to me. Just when you thought this year couldn’t get any worse? It does. But like I said, I lost on purpose. I lost because I wanted to prove that even Elijah Hampton is human. Even damn near perfect human beings fall down sometimes. Look, I’m inspirational. There’s no way around it. And this week? You will see me put on an awe-inspiring performance to redeem myself. Actually, no. Art. Awe-inspiring art from yours truly. And I’ll use my opponent’s blood as my paint and smear it all over the canvas. The ring canvas, that is. Because let’s not forget that I’m super tough. I’m a hardcore guy, through and through. A deathmatch legend. I’m fucking dangerous dude. I’ll hit myself in the face with a chair. I’ll drink orange juice after brushing my teeth. Don’t test me. But this week? It isn’t just about me. This is about my best friend, Shea Flaherty. Yes, best friend. He may say otherwise but that’s only because he’s such a jokester. We are back to teaming this week. Returning to our roots in OWA. I’m fine with that. Especially since I know Shea is pissed. Well actually, he’s always pissed. But this week, he’s extra pissed. He’s pissed with a second helping of pissed. All because of what happened on Atlantis. Oh and because he saw me lose last week. I would be an emotional wreck too. Only reason why he lost is because of..no, I’m not even saying your name. You ain’t getting this clout. You know? The thing you are chasing after as is? I get it. You are going after the top dog. Challenging the alpha. Didn’t work out too well for you the last time thoooo. And you won’t fair much better if there is a next time. But I’m not here to talk about what if’s. I’m here to talk about a match that WILL happen. A match we’ll dominate from the second that bell rings. The Council’s Nero and Zaxaria. What’s it like, boys? What’s it like heading into a match where you have a zero chance of winning? Hmm? Probably not good, hmm? Some would even go as far to say, bad? Good. That’s what you get for facing us. Let’s cut to the chase. Which I always do, since I never ramble or go on tangents. Nero, sup? You the muscle of the group, huh? I can relate. I’m a powerhouse beefcake as well. I lift heavy things ‘cause I’m a strong farm boy from St. Louis. I’ve body slammed cows and bulls and chickens. And this week? I plan on suplexing you through that ring from the top rope to assert my dominance and toughness. Gonna drink some extra raw eggs this week in preparation. As for Zax? You’re the red-headed stepchild of The Council. The Jan. And you should feel bad. Not just about yourself, but for the man you’ll be standing side-by-side with as you enter a war zone this week. Yeah, that’s right, I might break out the camo tights this week! You scared, hmm? Yeah, bitch, you should be. They say you are only as strong as your weakest link. Sucks for you since you are both weak af. Ha get it? Cause they trash. THEY SORRY! But you already knew that. There’s a reason why you follow orders and not give them. Just like there’s a reason why you’ve been pushed in the lion’s den this week and not your leader. Look at me, I’m a big bad lion. Rawr Wink ! And you two are just jackal. NOM NOM NOM! You're dead meat."

VaeVictisBD, kennydrake and Shea Flaherty have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
National Stuffin' Day
Post November 19th 2020, 11:35 pm by AzurineVebbins
“Da Adorkable Angel” Azurine Vebbins privately kvetches around her kitchen prior to filming her promotional material. Sporting red oven mittens, a Navy Blue Sakkas Spring Maiden Ombre Peasant Dress, and her new “Tame By Comparison” cooking apron, “‘Da Hardheaded Housewife” appears plenty prepared for whatever she’s about to dish out.


Azurine Vebbins: Gracious greetin’s, Omega Wrestlin’ Alliance onlookers! It’s “Da Untamed Bloodwolf’s” assigned dance partner Azurine Vebbins. Figured it prudent to express pragmatic parlance relatin’ to our tag-team tango Saturday evenin’. We’re beatin’ da National Stuffin’ Day outta Dulce Torres and Di-an-da Rosso like cookin’ pork-flavored Stove Top. Call me a goofy gin-juh-bread cookie, which I’m frantically frustra-bakin’ a couple dozen right now, but dat’s da one flavor vegetarians prefer since it doesn’t feature a meaty aftertaste. Same could be said of da booked build between our tandems. Deyr’s not a whole lot for chanters to gnaw on. Den again, I’m also sportin’ red oven mittens for a followin’ reasons: A. It showcases camaraderie wid Canadians ‘cause dey celebrate Red Mitten Day on November 21. 2. I might convince some streamers of da OWA Network dis particular promenade’s gonna be a real nail biter. C. I’ll burn da pollex, index, middle, rin’, and little fin’ers on bode hands enough when dutifully workin’ da apron. 

Why am I intent on workin’ da apron so much? Well, it’s ’cause Ms. Bornday Beaut controls da tempo inside da rin’. Again, happy “Dirty” bornday, Devi. She’s da one I’m leanin’ on to lead us toward victory. Admittedly, deyr’s been speculation on wheder I want to become one-half of da OWA World Tag-Team Champions. It’s a pressin’ issue similar to when Krysis runs military-style drills. Plus, after bein’ lifted between two and five hundred times durin’ trainin’, you become level-headed, like-minded, and tough-loved. Torres and Rosso might claim we don’t have a prayer of winnin’ at Odyssey. Dey might state we’re unprepared for dis upcomin’ title hunt. However, I wouldn’t have it any different way since my second’s “Da Untamed Bloodwolf” and I’m her “Adorkable Angel” who’s, ahem, tame by comparison.

kennydrake and Devi Krysis have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Rebecca Brookes
One Step Closer...
Post November 19th 2020, 11:28 pm by Rebecca Brookes
OWA Promos - Page 19 235d7ed3da4c3d1697918f0ca61f3fe7bf6e50c7

|| :: ODYSSEY #1 -- ONE STEP CLOSER :: ||


This has been a tough enough journey to take.

Sure, the path I’ve taken leading into everything I’ve ever wanted is the long and bumpy road but I wouldn’t have it any other way. I told April that I wouldn’t want to hear her say that I don’t deserve this or I don’t deserve that, and I brought in a good fight and I almost had her right where I wanted her. Though that’s the thing, a common theme to my matches, I almost make it. I almost goddamn make it and in the end, I’m planted right down onto my back and made to be the fool. Do I ever want that in my career? No, I never do. I mean, take a look at my match record from my time in the octagon compared to my time in wrestling. It’s a huge difference but I want to turn things around. I want to make things work out for me because it’s what I want. It’s what I need. If I want to send a direct message to the entire roster and put them all on notice that Rebecca Brookes isn’t here to freaking play around and be used like a rag doll then I’ll do just that. Setting a mark before heading into the Ladder Match at Civil War would be perfect for me, it would finally set me up as being a dark horse in the match other than a weak link to the rest involved, as if I wasn’t already. People already think that of me, they know the type of girl I am, they know how much I put into this and how much fight I have in me. The question is simple. Should I be putting all of my focus into this six man Tag Team match or should I wait until the Ladder Match at Civil War? An interesting question but everyone knows I put as much focus as I could into all of my matches. Everyone can see that, but this time, I will do everything in my power to make sure that I walk out with an advantage over everyone leading into Civil War. So, where do we begin? I can assure you that already I am not really trusting my own tag partners in this. Morrighan McDonnell, who dared to say I said somewhat of a drug addiction for no apparent reason, and then Selena, who I have no god damn clue who she is. Though they are not of my focus, they’re partially my focus, because I trust neither of them at all in this. My main focus is on my opponents. All three of them before it becomes all five.

To start off with the champion is not the unusual place to begin with this, but the champion is someone that’s been the absolute dominant workhorse of the Odyssey brand from the beginning and has earned that right to be named the workhorse- the Goddesses Champion. There’s no hatred between myself and Alyssa, I’d say our friendship breaks no boundaries, there’s nothing in the world that would stop that. There is no heat between us, hate or anything of the like, for whatever happens if either of us win or we lose, it ends up the same way as before, as friends. But I know you, ‘Lyssa. I know what you can be like in the ring, I’ve seen it happen many times but never once experienced it. It’s going to be fun having to face you but just know that I won’t take things lightly, and I know you won’t take things lightly either. We’re both fierce competitors and we both aim for one thing, that’s the gold. Gladly, ‘Lyssa, you hold that gold. You’ve been holding it for a very long time. Two hundred and twenty-three days to be exact and all the challengers have come and gone, they’ve been here and back, and you’ll hold it for another few more days after it. Another fourteen to sixteen days at least. Who knows what will happen after that though? I want to prove one thing to you, Alyssa. I want to be able to stand toe to toe with one of the best of this season, and that is you, I want to be able to prove that there is no fraud when it comes to me, I am in this match for a reason and when Odyssey comes around, I want to be able to show that I can stand with you at Civil War and I can fight one of the greatest champions in Odyssey’s history. To do that, you have to keep your trust in me, you know that I am not like the people I’ve been partnered up with here. I have a purpose in this match and I’m not throwing away opportunities like Selene, I give everything to all of my fights.

Now, Gwen, when I saw that I had to be across the ring from you again… I won’t lie, I let out a sigh. Not in a bad way, don’t worry, but I remembered our old bouts. Two matches with you and guess what, I’ve fallen victim of that dreaded headbutt of yours. Hell, that headbutt thing started with me. But like I had said to Alyssa, this is where things changed. Gwen, I know you've been roaming around and to be honest, I’ve been hearing very less of you since then. It feels like you’ve been silent all this time but in reality, you just aren’t. I’ve been dying for another exchange with you, I know what you can do and unlike some in this match, you deserve your place here. But Gwen, I want to make sure that you’re ready, that you are heard, that you are remembered. Because with me, people remembered you for the headbutt. Without me, what have you been doing? I don’t mean to cause some problems, but that’s a general pattern with you, I’m afraid. I don’t want you to fall down a deep hole of obscurity out of nowhere. Hell, if I’ve to make your name get out there more then I will, so let’s create more moments for us, shall we?

And last but most certainly not least, Hana. Oh the sweet little and innocent, Hana. I feel so bad knowing that you’re in a situation like this where you’ve had your fair shot at the title taken away and replaced with this, and at first when you got that one on one shot, maybe I might have been a fair bit jealous of things like such. But I’m not saying that what Selene did wasn’t wrong. It was and I felt like I should have been out there protecting two of my great friends in a championship match a while back. Hana, I know that this all means much to you and with the recent finding out that April - one of your mentors - is pretty much a stupid bitch, I got to hand it to you. You’ve a heart of gold and I’ve never seen anyone like you before. If it was myself in a situation like such, I would have been probably upset about it all for a while afterwards, but hey, at least you’ve a shoulder to cry on with your awesome man, right? I used to have that with Jay, but here we are, I guess. I hope… that you two… you know… you and Jay… Ew. Oh no. No, no, no. I hate that thought. Anyway, I want you to know this. I want to see the same fight in you as I did when it came down to Atlantis before Game Over. Remember, you eliminated me with you. I could never forget it. And I won’t forget it when it comes to Civil War. I won’t make the same mistake twice. I’ll make sure of that, Hana.

But the whole point of this match is to not make the same mistakes, this is a test but, at the same time, this isn’t what Civil War will prepare us for. Right now, we’re teams, we’ve to learn to trust one another and right now, I see a team who’s willing to trust one another, but I cannot say the same for myself. I don’t trust Morrighan or whatever the hell she wants to call herself this week… I don’t trust Selene either… I don’t trust any of them, I trust my opponents more than my own team but after this is said and done, should I trust them all? Should I make sure that whatever I do is something that makes me stand out or makes me a target? The possibilities are endless, ladies, and I want to know the truth and I will see the truth sooner rather than later but no matter what happens in that ring, it’s where a Civil War begins and we all bring ourselves one step closer to a climax.

The problem for five of you is that I look to take an extra step closer to the OWA Goddesses Championship.

NikiKhanKTA and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 19th 2020, 11:21 pm by The Banshee
Odyssey Promo 2
The Final Battle... Before the War

The screen cuts to a very grainy, colorless video feed, showing only black-and-white static at first. The static eventually clears up to VHS-quality, showing the visage of Morrighan McDonnell's eyes. The camera slightly zooms out before stopping, cropping Morrighan's face to the entire screen, as she begins speaking.

"Alyssa Grace may be the Goddesses Champion, but make no mistake about it... We're the target in the match. We're the one everyone's coming for... That's what they all appear to be saying, anyways. You see, these ladies seem to be all about talking outside the ropes, whether its Hana butchering the English language to Gwen downright raping it to death... sticks and stones, ladies. Sticks. And. Stones... Your threats don't frighten us... they sustain us! Gwen Harper, have you ever hunted a deer that literally begged you to do so? Probably not, because such a thing is too ludicrous to exist outside of your demented little redneck fantasies... hunting the Banshee falls into that realm as well, because if you think you got the drop on us, you're clearly living in a fantasy world, and we got your express ticket back to reality, with a layover in hell for good measure! Hana Nakajima, you are either stupid, complacent, or more likely, both, if you can honestly stand there and attempt to defend such a vile and corrupt GM like Viola DeMarco. How sad and pathetic... You defend a woman who likely ORDERED Selene to interfere in your match, though it had less to do with you as a viable threat to become a champion, and more to do with preventing my inevitable ascension into the top of Odyssey's pecking order... But you are young and gullible, and just like Gwen Harper... The Banshee will deliver unto you a much-needed... but much painful... reality check this Saturday Night. You wanna kick my teeth down my throat? Ha! We certainly admire your spunk, but you're like a little puppy yapping away at a much larger lion... it won't end well for you... And what's with all this analysis of skills? We fully admitted long ago we aren't the most skillful or naturally gifted athletes here... because when you're as tough, tenacious, and powerful as us... your "skills" won't matter much when you're struggling to breathe while choking on your own blood..."

"Gwen Harper, please continue to pat yourself on the back over your little crossbow suckerpunch, because once the bell tolls... you'll soon learn the meaning of the word "regret." You think the Banshee is "within your sights?" Have you considered the fact that WE... ARE... NOT... HIDING!!! We may live in the shadows, but we terrorize in the light just as well! Consider what we do to you and your partners only a small sample of the grand buffet of punishment that the Banshee is bringing for everyone to Civil War... We are planning for each and every scenario, so no matter how many wrenches Viola throws into the machine... the ensuing result will end up the very same: Morrighan McDonnell... the Banshee... will be announced as the NEW GODDESSES CHAMPION! Rebecca Brookes and Selene are just means to an end, and you are right about one thing... they both better have swivels on their heads, because it's likely they may not make it out to the ring on Saturday night... let alone make it to Civil War... At this point, we're not above doing whatever is necessary to better our own odds, because due to the nature of the match... anyone, no matter how undeserving, has a chance to take what is OUR PROPERTY!"

"Speaking of which, that brings us right back to... Alyssa Grace... You continue to be our undying obsession... You continue to "look at the big picture," instead of acknowledging us as the TRUE THREAT WE ARE... What do we have to do to finally earn that respect in your eyes? Who do we have to hurt, Alyssa? Should we target your family? Perhaps your closest friends? No... that wouldn't work on you, would it? Thankfully, we've known for months now what it is that we should target... the one thing you love most... The Goddesses Championship. You refuse to admit the truth, because it haunts you deeply: you are destined to lose to the Banshee. You've known it for awhile now... It's why you avert attention to us... You can't possibly be concerned with Gwen Harper, someone you've beaten within an inch of her life... Had not Selene interfered, you still would've easily prevailed in your defense over the upstart Hana Nakajima, who is nothing more than the latest Asian Eye-Candy for the slobbering male pig demographic that makes up a majority of the OWA audience... We've both triumphed over Rebecca Brookes, who should change her name from the Californian Angel to the Astro-Bitch, because we've both left her seeing stars more times than a seasoned astronaut... Selene, well, she's nothing more than a joke who can't hide behind Eris's skirt anymore, and she's learning quickly that she's nothing more than a pawn on Viola's chessboard. In other words, she's about as threatening as a dog's fart... sure, it's stinky and annoying, but extremely unlikely to be fatal to anyone... But the Banshee... How should we put this?" 

"For months, the Banshee has remained silent, allowing me to do the talking, as... IT... executed our malicious but necessary will... Before Civil War though... the Banshee... WILL... FINALLY... SPEAK! If you thought Morrighan McDonnell was frightening... you thought right, of course, but I PALE in comparison to the awesomeness of the Banshee's evil intentions... In fact, for weeks after the Banshee first emerged... I stupidly tried to control It... but once Viola's wicked schemes became exposed to us, I knew that the Banshee's wicked madness actually had... practical methods to them: ONE MUST FIGHT FIRE WITH MORE FIRE... OR RATHER... FIGHT EVIL WITH MORE EVIL! We are the Harbinger of Doom, not just in theory, but in reality for everyone involved in our Civil War match. The final battle before the war starts on Saturday Night... Look for the crows... to peck out the eyes of the unworthy... So Alyssa Grace, seeing as you are the current Goddesses Champion, allow the Banshee to... personally... bid you goodnight..."

The static returns for a second, blocking out the screen before quickly disappearing again. However, the eyes of Morrighan McDonnell are now solid, black orbs, as the camera zooms out further to reveal... the face of the Banshee. The Banshee slightly twists her head, before speaking a single sentence:

"Alyssa... Grace... Your... belt... Your... skin... your... very... soul... we... shall... claim... it... all!!!"

The Banshee then lets out a loud shriek that shatters the lens, causing the screen to immediately go black.

Eon Blue and NikiKhanKTA have spoken. It’s such good shit!

NikiKhanKTA
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 19th 2020, 9:50 pm by NikiKhanKTA
INT. DRAKE RESIDENCE, KITCHEN - DAY

The sizzle of bacon frying; the bubble of the coffee machine; the hum of the lights. The toddler SID sits on a chair, coloring at the kitchen table, where his aunt JACKIE KHAN sits across from him, sipping tea. 

NIKI KHAN, the new Women’s World Champion, stands at the sink, staring out the window. She leans against the counter, holding a coffee mug an inch from her face, as her eyes gaze out a thousand yards past the fence. 

A chipmunk scurries past on the grass and stops under the tree swing. NIKI’s eyes suddenly turn to it. A small smile crosses her face. 

JACKIE KHAN
Niki?

 NIKI blinks. The chipmunk lies dead and rotting. Four large vultures pick at it before a larger wolf scares them off. 

NIKI blinks again. The vultures and wolf are gone. No trace of them. The chipmunk, alive and well, scurries off. 

JACKIE KHAN
Oi! Spastic!

NIKI suddenly whips around. JACKIE snorts.

JACKIE KHAN
Jesus Christ, Arnie Grape, didja see something shiny?

NIKI smirks and sips at her coffee. She glances up at SID, who continues to color happily. Her smile grows wider.

JACKIE KHAN
So...how is she?

NIKI KHAN
Hm?

JACKIE KHAN
I asked you about Josie and you just started staring out the window. You looked like you just got back from ‘Nam.

NIKI chuckles and walks to the table. She kisses SID on the top of his head before sitting next to him. 

NIKI KHAN
She’s ok. She’s resting. She’s...yeah. She’s ok...she’s...she’s fine. Fine or ok. She’s fine and ok. She’s fine.

JACKIE KHAN
...well, your confidence alone has convinced me, 

NIKI KHAN
Jackie, I don’t know...she hasn’t really talked since it happened…

JACKIE KHAN
Well, she’s not the talkative type. 

NIKI KHAN
No, I know...I mean she spoke less. She was staring off a lot. She was...I dunno...less Josie like. 

JACKIE KHAN
Where is she now?

NIKI KHAN
The office. She’s been working on getting old charges against us dropped, or something…I’ve just been giving her space to work or do whatever...

JACKIE KHAN 
Well, I think you should go talk to her and see how she is…

NIKI nods. She looks over at her older sister and smiles. 

JACKIE
...while telling her to stop trying to be the fuckin Wolvesden lawyer...cos I’m the Wolvesden lawyer...and I’ll beat the ever loving Christ out of that French fuck if she keeps trying to do my shit. I don’t give a fuuuuck how sad she is. 

NIKI KHAN
Yeah, I dunno about that las-

JACKIE KHAN
Oh, so you want Me to tell her that?

NIKI KHAN
No, that’s not wha-

JACKIE KHAN
Ok, so YOU’RE gonna tell her she’s a shitty lawyer and should stay in her lane?

NIKI KHAN
I…

JACKIE KHAN
...cos she is...and she should…so someone should tell her before she fucks up a lot of shit.

NIKI simply stares at her sister, who nonchalantly sips at her tea and stares back.

NIKI KHAN
...you’re a dick, you know that, right?

JACKIE KHAN
Oh, I know...but I’m funny and pretty, so...it’s charming.

NIKI KHAN
Oh! Is it?

JACKIE KHAN
Mhmm. Cute as fuck, bahan. 

NIKI KHAN
Ah yes, cute as fuck.

SID
CUE AT FUCK!

JACKIE/NIKI
OI! Watch it, Sidney!

NIKI scoffs and stands up. She kisses SID on the forehead and gives JACKIE’s shoulder a squeeze before walking out. JACKIE looks at the grinning toddler. She smiles back. 

JACKIE KHAN
...wash your bloody mouth out, I should, mate. Cheeky little boy.

INT. DRAKE RESIDENCE, STUDY - DAY

NIKI pops her head in through the open door. The room has large, full bookshelves on either side, a stained glass globe in the center, and a large oak desk near a floor to ceiling bay window. A large, black leather chair sits behind the desk, and in it, sits JOSIE GREY, typing furiously at a laptop before turning her attention back to an open book. 

NIKI KHAN
Heeeeey hey, sugar puss. How’s the case?

JOSIE glances up for a brief second before turning her attention back to the book. 

She says nothing. NIKI steps into the room and walks over to the desk. 

NIKI KHAN
...Josie...how are you? 

JOSIE says nothing, only slightly raising her eyebrows at the question. 

NIKI KHAN
...I’m sorry I let that happen to you, Josie…

JOSIE continues typing.

NIKI opens her mouth to speak, but simply lets out a soft exhale.

NIKI KHAN
...I’m sorry…

NIKI looks down at the desk and nods slightly to herself. She turns slowly and walks away.

JOSIE GREY
...why’d she do it?

NIKI stops and turns. JOSIE’s eyes are filled with tears, her bottom lip quivering. She stares at her boss.

JOSIE GREY
What did I ever do to her? I’m just...I’m just an Assistant!

JOSIE breaks down crying holding her head in her hands. NIKI rushes to her side and kneels beside her, pulling her friend in close.

NIKI KHAN
Oh, my Josie...it’s ok. It’s ok, love. 

JOSIE GREY
I-I-I just...I was just making a coffee and she j-j-just Burst in! I didn’t do ANYTHING to her! I didn’t do ANYTHING! She didn’t even CARE! 

NIKI pulls her in tighter, tears welling in her own eyes. 

NIKI KHAN
It’s ok, love...it’s ok. 

NIKI holds JOSIE’s face in her hands. NIKI stares directly into her eyes.

NIKI KHAN
I’m going to kill her. Do you understand, love? I’m going to kill her, I’m going to kill the loser brigade that runs with her, I’m going to kill the dumb fuck clown that leads them, and I’m going to bring their heads to you on a bloody golden platter. I promise. Josie, look at me…

JOSIE looks up. NIKI smiles slightly. 

NIKI KHAN
...I’m going to fucking kill all of them...

FADE TO BLACK

+=B_\_O=W/-/D_=+\O-/-_W_\N_\B=/I_\T=C=+=-H=+

Darkness. 

The sound of a knife dragging across a sharpening rod. 

Jesus…

Fucking…

Christ...

The red neon flickers on, lighting up the familiar meat locker of Niki Khan. She stands in the middle of the room, shaking her head, as she drags the knife back and forth. 

I am so...SO...SO sick of Revy, and her little fuck cunt squad, and then this NEW fuck cunt squad…Queen Who Gives a Shit of No One Fuckin Cares mountain...

Niki’s hand slips, causing the knife to come off the sharpening rod in a subtly awkward angle. Niki sighs...takes a deep breath…

And hurls the rod across the room...she turns quickly and throws the knife as hard as she can. It pierces a large slab of meat almost to the handle.

Niki screams. A loud, frustrated, angry scream. 

She looks up at the camera, her eyes wild. 

FUCK YOU. 

You? Are the single worst fuckin thing in this industry. YOU. Not your dumb fuck bitch brother, not your little crew, or your little fuck boy clique on Kingdom.

YOU. 

Niki stomps over to a large bucket and reaches in…

She pulls out the OWA Women’s World Championship, dripping with thick blood.

Because no matter what... you can NOT take this shit seriously. You just can’t...it’s all just some idiotic joke and frankly, you dumb fucking clown? It isn’t fucking funny. YOU...are NOT. FUCKING. FUNNY. It never has been, it never will be...but here you are, like a Down syndrome clown, going through the saaaaaaaame fuckin moronic motions you always have. Shitty joke here, dumb pun there...what in the flying FUCK was that shit you subjected us to?

OH! CURRY SPICE! WELL FUCKIN LISTEN TO YOU. HA. HA. HA. HA. HA. HA. HA. YOU ARE SO FUCKING CLEVER. 

Niki tosses the championship into the air. Blood rains down over Niki as the belt falls haplessly to the side.

Her eyes twitch, but never blink.

You’re a dead woman. Hear me? Dead.

Niki spits out a glob of blood and cracks her neck. A hand holds out her title belt, which she absentmindedly takes and slings over her shoulder. 

Now...your little...bullshit dumb fuck “astral projection” har dee har waste of time? It actually spoke true. I KNOW. IM SHOCKED. SOMETHING YOU DID WASN’T COMPLETELY FOR THE SHORT BUS CROWD. My hate for you IS justified. I DID blow up quickly.  I AM going to run right through you.

And you DO suck at this. 

Allllll of it. 

Niki scoffs and shakes her head. 

No matter what anybody tells you? You’re NOT good at this shit...NONE of it. You’re not good at wrestling, you’re not good at fighting, you’re not good at defending yourself...you’re not good at comedy, you’re not good at talking in general...for fucks sake, Revy, what ARE you good at besides being a Pro-Abortion ad? It’s...comical...hearing your little scissor sisters in The Who Cares Squadron big you up. “Ohhh, Revy, she might be a joke to everyone else, but I know she’s good….ohhhhh that Revy is a HIGHLY talented individual, and once she stops cracking jokes...wow.” 

Niki shakes her head and chuckles. 

THAT’s comedy, Revy. THAT’s funny. 

It’s funny, you dopey little cunt, because of how blatantly false it is.Not because it’s KYUCK a ZaNy oNe LiNeR...but because it’s so, SO blatantly stupid and false.

Niki smirks and throws out her arms.

But YOU already said that, didn’t you? You don’t need ME to tell you that! Nooooo, you had your dumb little “vision” confirm what the world already knew and moved on from. You’re a waste of space, you’re a waste of a cum shot, you’re a fuckin waste of time. THAT’S why you slip into this little fantasy land of yours...this alternate timeline where people respect you or give a flying fuck what you do.

Niki snaps her fingers.

She is suddenly drenched in blood. A dead pig hangs behind her, a photo of Revy crudely tied around its face like a mask. 

So you can call me your much needed dose of reality, shithead.

On Odyssey, you’re going to come face to face with the ONE WOMAN you NEVER should come face to face with...you are stepping into a ring with an undefeated SERIAL KILLER...an undefeated serial killer that will REMAIN undefeated...and there is no way out except defeat. You have your Desperate Housecunts backing you, and I have my pack of WOLVES backing me.

And once that “match” gets going? Your big fear will become your stark, GLARING reality.

You will fail your friends, like you McQueens always do.

They will see you for the loser piece of shit the rest of us see you as. 

And they will abandon you.

Niki leans in slightly. Her eyes pop through the blood.

Because that is what you deserve. 

You don’t deserve praise, you don’t deserve adulation...fuck, you don’t even deserve pity.

You deserve to get the shit kicked out of you...in front of the world, in front of your “friends” that you had to barter for.

And you deserve to be seen for what you REALLY are.

Nothing.

Niki leans back. She smiles a wicked, evil smile.

I am going to...enjoy...beating the hell out of you. I am going to ENJOY doing what your parents wish they could have done while you were growing up...I am going to simply REVEL in every second of the PAIN and ANGUISH I inflict on you…and believe me when I say this, Revy, this has nothing to do with my husband or your fuck buddy brother.

It all boils down...to me simply hating you...because you’re Revy.

And I’m going to make you REGRET being you.

You have...three days.

Niki holds up the title belt. She licks the blood from the nameplate...The lights go out.

Mama’s Home, bitch.

Mama’s Home.


WOLVES

AETERNUM

VaeVictisBD, J.D. Damon, Jeff X, Devi Krysis, The Banshee, Rebecca Brookes and Gwen Harper have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Big_Baker_Brand
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 19th 2020, 9:06 pm by Big_Baker_Brand
Miles Vs. Baker - 11/22/20
"I get the bag, and I flip it, and cum in it."


“Matt fuckin’ Miles.” 


Graham Baker clasps his hands together as he stares dead into the camera, cracking his knuckles and wringing his wrists out as he contemplates his words carefully. 


“Matt Miles, this may be our first run-in one on one, but this isn’t the first time we’ve been in the same place at the same time, is it? You and I’ve brushed paths time and time again, come so, so close to blows in that god-forsaken shoe-sponsored company, but we never did quite get there, did we? You like to read up on a lot of ancient history, Matty, and I have to respect it-for a man as self absorbed as you’ve always seemed to be, you do have a way of keeping your eye on the fuckin’ ball. Straight ahead, you’re focused up on the target, aye? Don’t want Graham Baker to get in your head, aye? 


I get it. 


You see, Matt, you’ve always been a chomp down on the biting-line than I have. While I was contending for world championship gold, you were content to toil with the Spoils of War. Now, I know it’s a path you could’ve taken to the top belt if you so desired, and you were there, so I won’t disrespect you and act as though you’d never hit that peak, but you, Matt, you flaked. You balked under the pressure, and when it came time to come swinging at big Jay, you fell short. You stopped early, and you walked away from the company. It’s a real head-scratcher, isn’t it? The fact that you couldn’t cook it in the big leagues, couldn’t hang in the upper card, so you took your ball, and you went home. Disparage me all you want for failures and shortcomings-i’ve always known my place.


I’ve always risen to the occasion.


You, Matt Miles, step into a pretty big pair of shoes, don’t you? You want to fill the role of Stark in the Phantom Troupe. You want to line up next to Senn and Darkane and Doe and pretend you’re a big hangin’ cock like the rest of us, want to stick your hands where they don’t belong and interfere in business stories up above you, but those actions, Matt, will have consequences more far reaching then you could ever imagine. Phantom Troupe had a target on their backs from the moment that I stepped into this country, the moment I drove my fist into Darkane’s twig n’ berries and won that match, the moment they tried to snap up my bounty before I could, the moment they got in the way of my win over The Derelict. Any who fall in line by association are just more names on that fucking kill list-you, least of all, Matt, because you don’t stack up. 


You’re not as good as Stark.


You’re not as good as Reigner.


And you’re sure as hell not as good as me.”


Baker looms in the background as he contemplates his next words carefully.


“The more I think on it, Matt, I can see some similarities between us. Both of us shooting above our office, both of us willing to do whatever it takes to win whatever’s set in front of us, both of us willing to throw ourselves to the wind because, well, if nothing matters then why not do everything, right? If there are no consequences, if we’re set on this Earth merely to breathe, eat, shit, and die, we might as well have some fun and some gold in the process. I watched your ascent and I saw you rise to the level of the Man with the Midas Touch, watched that company pluck you out from the depths, throw a sponsorship on your back, and throw some cans in front of you that you knocked down with relative ease. 


That’s about where we stop, though, right? Because once you got past the cans, the pressure mounted, and you slunk back into the dark. Went quiet on that company, on all of us, and waited for the storm to blow through. Phantom Troupe comes along, starts picking heads off necks, and you come out to play. Slink out of the darkness and act like not a goddamn thing’s changed, Matt, but we all know it has. You compare the two of us all you want, but me? I never ran away. I never hid my face in this business. I did my farewells the right way, and then I went about my days and took what I wanted, won what I could, became more than I’d ever imagined and more than they ever could have expected me to.


You threw the chance to do the same away, Matt, and all you really have to blame is, well…yourself. You could’ve braved the loss you seemed to have known was coming, taken your beating like a champ, but instead you’ve pretended to be a snake, lurking around corners and seeking to sink your teeth into my shoulder, my throat, my heart, drag me down into the mud and kill me fucking dead. It’s a shame, Miles, you had promise. You had heart. Your cocky attitude may have rubbed some the wrong way-but me? I was always someone who’d pull for ya. 


That’s all done, now. You’ve drawn your line in the sand, sunk your feet in the muck next to your comrades. 


You know how this ends.” 


Baker chuckles. 


“It’s Civil War, Matty. It’s closing in on us like the fucking vice grip of an anaconda, threatening to choke the life out of all eight of us, however many of us end up facing off. We’re going to suffer, but me? I’m going to enjoy every second of it. I get a preview, however, when I get to face off with you this coming week-and I’m assuming the jerkoff clowns who follow you around will try to get in on the action like they have every single week up to this point. But you know what? I welcome it. I welcome the challenge, the extra chucklefucks who want to gang up on me, try to slap me around-because not only do I have a gang of real fuckin’ shooters backing me up, I’ve got the hands to beat the ever-living shit out of you. 


I’m gonna show your PT boys not only the mistake they made by fucking with me, with Reigner, pulling us into this fold, but also the mistake they made by putting their buggy on your horse. I’m going to beat you pitch to post and make you bleed, motherfucker, long before I see your goonies head to head. I’m going to drive your skull into the fucking apron time and time again so that you can barely walk straight, and when I get tired of that, I’ll dump you on your fucking head and send you packing. If you can’t stack up now, Matt, how’re you gonna stack up when I compress your spine a few inches? When I put some more cracks in that skull of yours. 


Face it. This is a fuckin’ death sentence, and you and I both know it. You can hide behind bravado and words, but the truth is the last time that I had a chance to confront you, you had a chance to prove you were better than me, and we had a chance to slap hands, you took off before I could show the world how soft your gold plated ass was, scuff you up a bit, throw you to the dust.


I may not be the top dog in this fucking company, Miles, but I know how you were elsewhere. I know the facade you hide behind now.


I know how easily it falls apart.”


Baker cracks his wrapped knuckles one more time, and glances off to the side.


“Nothing’s gonna save you now. I hope your Phantom Troupe comes to watch...because they’ll see a preview of the true violence I’m capable of inflicting.” 


He smiles.

“See ya soon, Matty.”

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Rebecca Brookes and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 19th 2020, 8:35 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 19 AKDJwWR
OWA Promos - Page 19 13e80f216068d9386950ba555455ad92

Odyssey #1: Go & Tear Each Other Apart.

19.11.20 Tokyo, Japan

*The recording begins in the family house of Hana Nakajima, showing a girl standing behind a large white table. The young Japanese girl is wearing a white sweater, a black leather skirt that ends before the knee and black boots on high heels. You can also notice a delicate make-up on her face, emphasizing her girlish beauty, while Hana's long straight hair falls over her shoulders. Several strands of hair were pinned at the back of her head with a hairpin, decorated with pearls. However, this delicate and girly look is not accurate to the emotions that are inside this girl. In fact, her blood is boiling hot, because of everything that has happened on Odyssey lately. That is why Hana decided it was time to say "enough", especially since the Goddesses Championship match is on the horizon.*

Are you fucking kidding?!

I have enough! Enough! Enough!

*While saying these few words, Hana repeatedly hit the top of the table behind which she stands.*

I'm fed up with all of you who are just looking for reasons to complain. First you have the problem that you are not getting the opportunities that are supposed to be yours. When you get them, you have a problem with who also get them. Can you sometimes look at yourself, instead of pointing your fingers at everyone? I understand that some choices are hard to understand at times, but talking about it like irritated 5-year-old and insulting everyone won't change that. Just mind your own business, instead of sticking your nose in the business of the people who have been working hard all this time to get to where they are now. This doesn't just apply to the person I am about to mention, but to many others. But now, I'm talking to you, Morrighan. I can no longer listen to you questioning our General Manager's decision by using stupid excuses or simply disregarding each of us who will take part in the Godessess Championship Match at Civil War. While you haven't shown too much yourself, you are the first to present your theories of who got this unique opportunity and why, and this not only shows how stupid you are, but also that you are ignorant. Your indequated opinions confirm that, but such a thing always hurts the most. Do you think I'm just a mascot on Odyssey? You're not the first person to ever tell me this, but the last time someone insulted me in this way, they found out on their own skin that they were wrong, so you better not piss me off more, because this 'mascot' will knock your teeth down your throat. You know what? I thought you were smart enough to understand, that whether people like me or not, it has nothing to do with my position, but with what kind of a wrestler I am. But clearly in your head is a fucking popularity contest. At least that's what you can deduce from your wonderful stories of fans and injustice. Well, Morigghan, apparently you're not such a big deal as you think you are, just because a few people held a few pieces of paper in the air. You are literally nothing more than a lousy knock off of Havoc. Honestly, this is also true when it comes to your manners, or rather the lack of them. Though I would probably call it the desperate need to be the center of attention. Because what is the other reason for attacks from behind all this time? There is not good enough of the answer. Although, since I mentioned it, you might finally see the real reason why you were overlooked when it comes to title shots. Your behaviour. Behavior that leaves a lot to be desired, and I'm not surprised that no one wants to reward it, because it would give you permission to continue this bullshit. You see, it's not corruption or injustice, but taking care of your own brand so that it doesn't turn into dust.

Speaking of desire to destroy Odyssey...Apparently Selene wasn't put off by the little lesson that she had from me two weeks ago. She still thinks she can do what she wants. However, like the last time, I'm not going to stand and watch, but pay her back for another stupid whim. Really, it's hard for me to imagine how delusional this woman is. The fact that she suffered massive failure in her first match after returning and still it seems to her that she has some rights to the Goddesses Championship is ridiculous. While the truth is, she is the only one who has done absolutely nothing to deserve it. She stayed at home for months, then came back expecting everything to be given on a silver platter. So I don't understand the decision to include her in the title opportunity, but apparently sometimes it's better to stick to the conditions of a madman, instead of risking them starting a mess to get what they want. TTo be honest, you can expect this behavior from Selene, because everyone knows how The Void worked. However, everyone also witnessed how this faction ended. Therefore, even if Selene had the thought to start again for herself only, her mentality is still in the past with Eris and the rest. Hence, all that is left to do is to wait until she fails again and run away like a scared mutt.

At the very end there is Rebecca, whose presence is quite hard to understand on the other side. I get it, that she didn't have a choice, but it's still quite surprising, because I know this girl has a good heart. Whereas the rest of her partners don't have it at all. On the one hand, it gives us a bit of a guarantee that maybe she will keep them away from dirty games, but on the other hand, I'm sure that it is a very uncomfortable situation for her. Well, you could say it's like throwing a sheep into a pack of wolves, but I'm sure Rebecca will make it somehow. We have faced each other more than once and I realize how hard she works and how strong she is becoming. Especially since she can finally focus on herself, after she dumped Maverick. Btw, good job! Back to what I said. Even if I like Rebecca a lot, I can guess how difficult it can be to make work a team in which she is, and therefore I think we may have an advantage. Admittedly, there is a small tension between Lyssa and Gwen, but both of them are professionals and have a bit of a hatred for the three women facing us, so I believe we will have a common enemy. The same cannot be said of the other side, because not only do they have no respect for each other, but they also distrust each other. Not to mention the reluctance and aggression that overwhelms the whole team. Even if it's just a one-time situation, I doubt they'll get along somehow and they'll end up tearing each other apart. It is even beneficial for us, because it will allow us to be in better shape before the Civil War.

Honestly speaking, this tag team is not any kind of preview of what awaits us all. At Civil War, everyone will do whatever is beneficial to them, and there will be only one person to hold the Goddesses Championship.

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Devi Krysis and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Gwen Harper
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 19th 2020, 6:53 pm by Gwen Harper
Odyssey Promo #1
The Thrill is in the Chase





Luck....

Gwen is seated in front of an old worn table, arrows and her bow equipment are situated around it and she is clearly cleaning her tools of the trade as well as taking time to sharpen the tips of her arrows.

You got two damn brains harvested up in that shell of a body of yours and your best bet was I found you in the dark brooding woods by luck. Morrighan, your scent is more obvious than a 2 day dead skunk, yanno? You, you are so easy to track and find. It was not luck hun, it was remedial hunting, something my young nephew could do, yanno? You were so obvious. And you running your mouth threatening me or my loved ones is all gravy, trust me, we have lived through the Hills have Eyes most our lives, your light and switch show, ain't nothing to fear, yanno? And well, we all know how good my aim is, just who the hell do you think taught me what I know. You would be in more danger going after my family from them, then you would be from me if you tried that. 


You seem to think that all of this, these last few weeks have all been some elaborate damn setup by Viola DeMarco. And I must say, for a raving lunatic, you make some valid points, yanno? I mean, you think you are the only woman out here that deserves a shot at the Goddesses Championship, when well, comparing track records, yours isn't really all that impressive. A few wins picked up here and there sure, but we all have some of those. What have you done in that ring to prove you are a contender? I will tell you, nothing. No, all of your special moments come from outside ventures. Kidnappings, attempted murder, attacks on commentators, but when have you ever proven yourself between the ropes? You haven't, but I have and I do week in and week out, Morrighan. This isn't some damn conspiracy to keep you down, you just haven't been good enough to do something that people will remember in that ring. But you did get one thing right, while I am not some pawn played by our GM, I am in this upcoming ladder match to make sure I walk out champion and not you.

Gwen sets down the arrow she was currently working on and picks up another, slowly sliding the dark steel arrowhead across a whetstone. After a few passes she lifts the arrow up, surveying the work before twisting the arrow in her hand and starting on another side of the arrowhead. 

Looks like I am getting a bit ahead of myself here though. While it’s true that I will be in that six woman ladder match for the Goddesses titles at Civil War, there is still a bit of time to get there and honestly, you have to take your shots in order and not rush through them to make sure each one hits their mark. That's why I can’t look past this tag match on Odyssey. Ya see, At Civil war it's Me versus Alyssa Grace, Hana Nakajima, Rebecca Brookes, Morrighan McDonell and Selene. Every woman for herself. But this Week, I must put aside any grief I have with two of these ladies. Me, Alyssa and Hana, We got to team up, we get a first strike at Rebecca, The freak and Selene. This is just a warm up for Civil War, yanno? I mean i know for a fact that Alyssa will handle her side of the business when push comes to shove, I have seen that first hand. And Hana Nakajima, well she has been on quite the tear here in OWA for a while now. I don’t see any reason to doubt that she won't be anything but sunshine and business on Saturday. Now don’t get me wrong, I am not naive enough to think this hunt is simple. I know me and Alyssa got our differences, and the simple fact that me and Hana want the same thing, well that just goes to show that the two of us are at odds as well. Here is the thing. Unlike Miss Banshee herself, I can work with my rivals. For the times between two bells, I can turn lemons into lemonade and I can focus myself on the task at hand. You see, when you're out in those woods, you are never alone. No, you always have to worry about other hunters when you're out there. It's why we wear that sun bright orange. It means we know we are not alone, and that we trust each other enough to know we won't walk out riddled with arrows or worse when the day is done. That said, I see their orange. Alyssa and Hana, you don’t have to worry about me from bell to bell. I know where to aim. Now once it's all over, well it's open season and I predict each of us plans on taking a shot, but we will have to see that when we get there.

Setting down the last of her arrows Gwen now turns her attention to her hunting knife. She slowly unclasps the leather and slides out the long steel blade. She runs a finger along the edge of the blade and is disappointed that it seems to be a little dull. She grabs up the whetstone once again and slowly starts passing the blade over.

Each tool has to be ready, from the bow, to the arrow, if you’re hunting with a rifle or black powder. Each piece needs to be cleaned and ready to go. I take pride and make sure that each time I hunt, my arsenal is honed, and primed for action. It is disappointing when I see other hunters who do not take the same effort. It's the same disappointment I see when I look at Selene. Here is someone with all the tools to be on her game. Yet she doesn’t take the time to ready them for her encounters. She is scatterbrained and does not seem to be focused on anything besides well, being a fool. I know she has a past, something about a group called The Void. And I know one of them, Eris, had her moment, won some gold. But Selene all but vanished when Eris came crashing back to earth moments later. Honestly Selene, you're just like a wounded deer, unable to run, unsure of where to go, yanno? I see you shaking and scared and wondering just what you have gotten yourself into. Huntresses, Banshees, Goddesses, it's alot to take in. And while I promise you I am someone you need to worry yourself about, I plan on showing you why on Saturday. But I am not your only concern. Your own partner, she is out for blood, and it won’t matter whose. You have me and my team to worry about, but Morrighan may just be your downfall, because she has already said, you're just in her way. So be sure to keep an eye peeled behind you too. You're not safe with her in your corner. And you having to worry about her, makes you all the more easy to train my sights on and take out.

The same goes for Rebecca, but here is the thing, this isn’t the first time I have had to put Rebecca in my line of fire. Infact, we have tangled a few times. I just hope for her sake, she remembers how those have all turned out. Our first meeting, you all remember, I shot her out of the air, BOOM Buckshot, yanno? When we crossed again, she had definitely upped her game. On even footing we battled but the result was the same, After she crossed the Mothman, well she was just another notch on my hunting card. You really are a strong adversary. I am always on my toes, eager to see how I am going to take you down. You improve more and more with each pass in front of my sights, here is no different, yanno? I am actually looking forward to crossing swords with you on Saturday. I just wish you had been given better odds at winning. But they saddled you with Crazy Jane and Selene. Watch your back Becks, but not so long that you don't see what's before you, yanno? Cause the moment you take your eyes off of me?


Bang!

Having passed the knife multiple times over the stone, Gwen raises it up once more and like before runs a finger softly down the edge, this time she quickly pulls the finger back, a trickle of blood runs down. She passes the finger to her lips before holstering the knife once more, satisfied with its sharpness.

The best part of this match on Odyssey? I finally get The Banshee in my sights. I hunted her down last week, sent her scurrying into the night whimpering like the little dog she is. And the more I think on it, the more that analogy works. Like a dog, she has tried to lay claim to something that isn't hers. Smearing blood like piss over that Goddesses Championship. Hun I got news for ya, Pissing and moaning is not what gets you gold. Now I get it, we all want the Goddesses Championship. That's why we are all in this boat, yanno? But while you’re out here wailing about ownership and conspiracies to keep you down, I am out here busting my ass, proving I deserve to be where I am. I don’t blame any of my failures on anyone but myself. You however, well, if you don’t win on Odyssey, I can already see your next bit of work. “Oh woe is The Banshee failed by the team of losers that the GM forced upon me. Viola made sure that you would lose once again, My own lack of ability has never been why I suck so hard.”

And what is it with this band of crows? They will signal your coming, they also reveal your location. And I hope you can eat the crow you send, cause each one is getting dropped by my arrows. You honestly think you have the skill to test me in this ring? I think if you thought you stood a chance, you wouldn’t have to stoop to sneak attacks and parlor games. But that's fine, you worry about making your points, proving the people wrong and all that. Come Odyssey, there are just three things you need to concern yourself with. The first is convincing your team that you are an ally, which, by your own words isn't going to happen. The second, you need to worry about my two partners, both fo which you have taken the time to piss off, I am sure they are just as eager as I am to get their hands on you. And finally, you need to be on your toes, because you need to figure out where My shot is coming from. You already know you are in my sights Morrighan. I found your hideaway, I ruined you little plans and I sent you running. The crosshairs of my sight are centered on you, yanno?

Gwen stands from the table and starts putting on her equipment. First is her Quiver over her shoulder, knife strapped to her waist, arrows loaded in. She picks up her bow, checking her strings and components one more time. She then steps around the table and picks up her coat. Dark forest camo, the collar hunter orange. 

I have my head in the game, yanno? No messing around, its time to put up or shut up. Morrighan, Selene, Rebecca, you ladies are my targets. My tools are ready and sharp, and my sights are honed in and accurate. Come Odyssey, I plan to make a statement before Civil War and that is to make sure I put down each of you. You are in my line of fire,

and I Don’t Miss.


OWA Promos - Page 19 Gwen510

Jeff X, Devi Krysis, NikiKhanKTA and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 19th 2020, 3:34 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 19 DifficultReadyHarborporpoise-max-1mb

Odyssey 001.
When work is of the heart and not the ego, I move with confidence and pride. There is a kind of humbleness that stands in plain sight, a quiet heart who has found a way to be joyful in positive purpose.



I've been waiting patiently for this all to unfold as it's meant to. The things that have been unfolding around me over the last few months have done so with a profound purpose, one that is seemingly been defining as well as revealing me to myself all the time. Every step is just that in this thousand mile long expedition to reach the peaks and valleys that each new experience brings forth. I've never taken what I have for granted or gotten complacent; I've stayed away from the status quo and I am more than ready to make another indelible impact at Civil War. I've created everything you see before you right now, everything that makes me proud to even call myself a Goddess. There's no shortage of confidence in the face of the challengers that have and continue to make an attempt to thwart my forward progress here, had these been nothing other than boastful claims from the very moment I first uttered that last sentence, I don't believe I would've had much of a chance at any of the experiences I’ve had the privilege of fighting through. They aren't boastclaims, aims though, what they happened to be, what they are? They are the unwritten truths constantly being monopolized with every moment I'm blessed with the opportunity to step in between those ropes. The journey itself has laid a path for me to humbly take, and I proceed with trust that it's the one laying out the very opportunities that will be the catalyst for the foundation that I am continuously building all the time, and there is nobody in this place that's a threat to that, to my reign, to me, there's simply nobody. I know that my passion for this business can never be compromised or corrupted, even by the most savage of scourges this company has to offer. That's why it's easy to respect someone like me. I will always be someone that can be depended upon to go into any true battle willing to fight with both honour and valour for a prideful cause to validate as much. Am I particularly pleased to be teaming with two of the five women who would love nothing more than to take this title from me? No, no I am not. Why would I be? However, I believe it's only fair that Gwen and Hana get to experience what it's like to fight with me instead of fighting against me considering they have both learned the hard way that facing me is no easy task. Besides, they are both incredible in ring talents hungry to prove a point, the point being that they deserve to be in the match for my title in a few weeks time. To me, that just gives them more reason to perform on a level even better than their usual best. I can be a team player for one night, I've been through worse. As I look back and reflect on my experiences from time to time, I can see that while difficult in many ways for someone like myself that allowed all the calamity of my humble beginnings to foreshadow my bottled up potential waiting to be unleashed, that was all pretty much the serene part of my career here so far. It's all been merely a beginning. Not the middle, not the end. There's no conclusion in sight. There's still this foundation I'm building, laying brick upon brick from each of my experiences, ones that have been preparing me each new “Big Moment”. This coming weekend is what I consider my next "Big Moment" to shine and once again remind the OWA Universe what these experiences have done for me in that ring. Life is a collection of a million, billion moments, tiny little moments, and choices, like a handful of luminous, glowing pearl. It takes so much time, and so much work, and those beads and moments are so small and so much less fabulous and dramatic than the movies. But this is what I’m finding, in glimpses and flashes: that there is more. There is more, and the best for me is still to come.

You can't please everyone. You really can't. I never have been able to and I never will be able to. But that's okay. It's life and some, well, most aspects of life aren't exactly fair. I sure as hell haven't pleased Morrighan and a part of me fails to see why that is. I never said I'd like anyone BUT her to step up to the challenge when I made my declaration, I have never once claimed that she doesn't deserve an opportunity. To me, any woman brave enough to admit publicly that they'd like to step into my playground with me deserves an opportunity. The more the merrier Morrighan! If you're as confident in your abilities as one may would presume, the numbers wouldn't phase you, they don't phase me at all and I'm the one in the most "danger" here. I can almost appreciate how badly you want this opportunity and how consistent you've been in trying to prove your point. Almost. I'm no pawn, not a part of a silly conspiracy, trust me, I just happen to be the woman who did what you haven't yet. Win a championship. Why is that? Look at my career here so far, my attitude, my work ethic, then look at yours and come back with an answer. Selene thinks I am undeserving and I think that's a ludicrous claim to make, she suffered defeat against Hana for what she did during our match and now she suffers a little comeuppance from me. Every action has a consequence after all. Sometimes I can't tell you why the world chooses to cheer for me Selene, they just do, I've said before, perhaps people just appreciate honesty these days. I'm not changing how I operate any time soon, if it ain't broke then don't fix it. And finally, Rebecca. Someone who I have no issues with beyond the ring. I can't think of a negative thing to say about you in all honesty all I can say is that when we collide in that ring I'm not going to be as friendly as I'd maybe like to be. I can't be and you know it. It's nothing personal, it really isn't. Your career is taking off and I'm happy for you and I know that you're the kind of woman who can bounce back from any loss I throw your way. Take it as a lesson. A learning experience, something to look back on in a few years time.  

The one thing I can honestly say with absolute one hundred percent certainty, is that I don't ever allow the expectations and opinions of others to affect my decisions. I consider myself to be perceptive enough that when someone is calling my approach and philosophy into question, I now respond consistently in that ring. Besides, it's my career, my life not theirs. I look at what matters most; not letting anything stop my forward progress in this company. I'm living in a reality, mine to be exact. It's not going to please everyone, because there is much more to life than following others prescribed path. Regardless of what the approach is this week, both from my allies and my opposition, each vaunted attack will be met with one in return. The tone for our up and coming bout need to be set early. We can throw the formalities out the window if any of you want to, I have no qualms with going that route. It would actually make things easier, and my intended objective would still be the same. The circumstances we are all confronted with ultimately influence our actions and reactions in different situations in many ways. So choose your arguments wisely this time around ladies, but realize and respect that I have my own approach, my own philosophy, one that has propelled me to the heights I've reached now. I said it a while back and I'll say it once again. I don't want whatever I want to just come to me like that. I want the path to be difficult, filled with nonstop roadblocks, because the easier it is the less I would learn. Nothing is going to be perfect, and I fully understand that some days are simply going to be as mentally draining as much as they will be physically. Through all the disasters, all the setbacks, lie more opportunities. I've been able to bounce back from each of my very few defeats to become something better and more each time, and that's in part how I want my legacy to be remembered here when I do decide to hang up this pair of boots. Any of you can scoff at it all, brand it, deconstruct it, repossess it however you please, but just remember, I'm the author of this story, and this is a story that is far and a long ways away from being written in its entirety, and so it will continue to be written. 

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, The Banshee, Gwen Harper and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 19th 2020, 11:41 am by Guest
Wannabe


(Scene takes place in a dark, smoky room, resembling an ancient temple. Incense are being lit up as many come here to meditate. Revy, in traditional Buddist robes and garment finds a spot in the middle of the floor. She sits down and crosses her legs and closes her eyes.)


Revy: Shit, Almost forgot.


(Revy dabs her finger in a nearby bowl, and puts her finger on her forehead, leaving a red dot residue.)


Revy: Alright… Let’s do this.


(Revy closes her eyes and takes the position to prepare her meditation. She hums before uttering the words of enlightenment.)


Revy: Who likes short shorts?... I like shorts shorts.


(Suddenly, an out of body experience occurs as the soul of Revy’s leaves her body as an astral projection. It quickly ascends to the higher plans in the heavens. Revy feeling the adrenaline rush as she flys through the sky before reach above the clouds. She looks around in surprise before turning behind her, a familiar person behind her in white robe awaits her there,)


Revy: Mizuko? Is it really you?


Mizuko: No.


Revy: Oh my god?! You’re speaking English?


Mizuko: No, Revy. I’m in your subconscious. You’re only perceiving me speaking to you in English.


Revy: Oh my god! I miss you so much! It’s horrible. Everyone keeps telling me to pretend you are pregnant and shit, But I saw what really happened. Apparently, no one would believe me if I told them what happened, and worse, Niki Khan keeps bullying me for no apparent reason.


Mizuko: Sigh… you sure about that? 


Revy: Yes? 


Mizuko: You really sure? I mean, I am your subconscious, so if I’m telling you that you know, chances are, you probably know.


Revy: Ok, maybe a little . Maybe I did do something to upset her…. Ok… a lot. Her hate for me is justified. There! I said it! But holy shit, she blew up so fast. She went from nearly widowed and single mother to OWA Women’s Champion. If anything, she should be thanking me for all the progress she has made.


Mizuko: Yeah, I … wouldn’t bring that up. 


Revy: You’re so smart. Please, you gotta help me. I got this big match with her this week, and honestly, I’m a little… afraid. 


Mizuko: Of Niki?


Revy: Hell no! I’m more afraid of… letting my new friends down. After all, compared to them, April, Jonetta, and Llorona, I’m kind of…. Ok, I am the weakest link. I mean, have you seen my track record in Odyssey so far? I can’t even recall the last time I won a match. 


Mizuko: Maybe if you’d stop drinking before wrestling a match…


Revy: No, that’s not it. But yeah, I’m afraid that I’m gonna disappoint my friends and they’ll kick me out once they realize how bad I am. 


Mizuko: Then they aren’t your real friends, but I’m gonna be honest with you. Revy… You suck. You’re horrible at wrestling. You losing is no surprise, in fact, if people had a drink every time you won, they would be sober their entire life. 


Revy: I miss this.


Mizuko: Let me finish. There is a really good chance you are gonna to lose to Niki Khan this week. In fact, there is honestly no doubt about it. I would bet my soul on it. You have no chance of winning, and this match was honestly made solely so people can watch you get your ass beat by Niki, because let’s face it. You really did deserve it. At the end of it all, this match is gratuity for Niki to get her revenge on you. Ain’t nobody betting on you. They would have to be a real dumbass to bet on you. If there was a vote, there would be no recount, because the differences are too damn high. Hell, April Song might be the only dumbass that believes you can win this match. 


Revy: Yeah, April isn’t the sharpest tool in the shed, but she’s a real all-star. 


Mizuko: But that’s not the important part. What matters is what you have to offer to the team? You might not win, but if you are anything, you are hella distracting. A true force of fuckery and chaos. Anything you touch, you break, and that is the role you gotta play, maybe not this week on Odyssey, but at Lethal Lockdown at Civil War, I believe, you will play a vital role in securing your team’s victory. That or loss, but that’s the point, NOBODY WILL KNOW?! It could go either way, because damn it, Revy. Nobody knows what the fuck is going through your mind right now!



(Scene returns to Revy at the temple still in position as she is giggling to herself as people watch her, somewhat disturbed.)



Revy: So what you are saying is, I should just take my beatdown on Odyssey this week? 


Mizuko: Yes. Because if you are good for anything, you know how to take a beat down. 


Revy: And focus on the match at Civil War?


Mizuko: Yes, Don’t half ass it, whole ass it. Because the match on Odyssey…


Revy: Is just so people can watch Niki clap my ass. Got it. 


Mizuko: You got it. You can’t beat her alone, but if you back up April, Llorona, and Jonetta, you’ll be just fine. Plus, it’s a lumberjack match. We all know how that shit goes down.


Revy: Shouldn’t it be a LumberJill Match? It’s gonna be all dykes at ringside. 


Mizuko: Revy, ... please…. The only dyke there is Natalie. … maybe April. 


Revy: You’re right, I should hook her up with a nice woman. I wonder if cousin June would be interested?


Mizuko: No, you know she has a thing against… you know…. April’s type.


Revy: You’re right. Military personals. Fuckin’ hippie. Well, thank you, Mizuko. I needed this talk. I’m gonna work hard and focus on the bigger match at hand. In the mean time, I’m just gonna focus on not dying this Saturday. Knowing Niki, she’s gonna be all like, “I’MMA CUT YOUR HEAD OFF AND FEED THEM TO THE WOLVES, AND WHEN I’M DONE WITH YOU, YOUR BROTHER IS NEXT, BLAH BLAH BLAH.” Like oh my god, I get it. Seriously, for an OWA Women’s Champion, she has a lot of anger issues. 


Mizuko: You played a part in almost killing her husband and ruining her family. 


Revy: ALMOST! What? Like an apology would fix any of that?


Mizuko: I mean…. It might.


Revy: I DID NOTHING WRONG!!


Mizuko: Again, you played a part in making her and her family watch as you and Shin-SEKAI beat the crap out of Kenny and assaulted her father in law. 


Revy: WILL YOU LET THAT GO, ALREADY?! First Niki, and now you. Geez. 


Mizuko: Sigh, alright. I’m gonna go. You just do what you can do.


Revy: Wait, before you go… what should I do? 


Mizuko: Do about what?


Revy: To … you know… get better.


Mizuko: Like I said, stop drinkin….


Revy: Nope.


Mizuko: Just … try your best. The thing about you, Revy is, you aren’t as selfish as you think you are. You have no personal goals and ambitions, and that’s probably why you never win, because winning isn’t a priority to you. But what you do well is work hard to help others reach their goals. Jonetta, April, Llorona, they all have their own goals, and whether or not Wolvesden want to believe it or not, Dulce, Natalie, Diantha, and Niki, they all have their selfish goals too. As long as you back up your team as well as you do for your brother, you’ll be fine. Be fearless. Continue to walk into the unknown like you always do, and just try. It’s your best feature.


Revy: Personally, I think it’s my ass, but ….Ok… ok… cool cool cool cool cool… I ain’t afraid of those Spice Girls. Scary (Diantha).... Sporty (Natalie)... Baby (Dulce)... and Curry Spice! Man… if only Alyssa Grace joined Wolvesden…. Demolition Corp, We got this shit. After all, Jonetta leads, April does machines. Llorona is cool but crude. And Revy is the party dude! 


Mizuko: You can do this. I believe in you.


Revy: Thank you Mizzy. I’ll go and train now.


(Revy starts to float and begins her descent down from the heavens. She waves good bye to Mizuko, a single tear coming from her eye as she wipes it away on her wrist. As the distance Revy and Mizuko grows, Mizuko is seen screaming)


Mizuko: AND FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, STOP TRYING TO TURN APRIL INTO ME! SHE’LL NEVER BE ME! LOVE HER FOR WHAT SHE IS!!


Revy: SORRY, I CAN’T HEAR YOU FROM DOWN HERE!! 


(Revy’s astral projection returns to her body on Earth. Revy opens her eyes and stretches her arm, feeling really refreshed from her meditation. She looks around with a huge smile on her face. She pushes herself off the floor, she walks to the door and out, but before she goes, she looks at the receptionist on the way out.)


Revy: That was some really dank weed. 

(Revy skips out of the door way, off to prepare for the beatdown Niki Khan will most likely give her. So you know, tune in for that shit on Saturday or whenever it airs, because you know. It's like that sometimes. No rush. It’s coming. JUST BE PATIENT, YOU STUPID FUCKS! YOU’LL KNOW WHEN IT’S UP WHEN ITS POSTED ON THE GODDAMN ANNOUNCEMENT. LIKE, CHILL, SIS. TRANQUILO! )
DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 19th 2020, 2:19 am by DampshawIIIఒ
Ah the serendipity! Ah the poetry! Here we are again. Isn't this always meant to be, Arata? What did I say when we first met? I said this thing between us would never end. And I tell no lies. This is something different than merely two men wrestling each other over and over again. Our story is truly one of the great trilogies of our time. A true three act epic. They say the structure of a story is thus:



Act I - Setup: Exposition

Act II - Confrontation: Rising Action

Act III - Resolution: Climax



Isn’t that so apropos for our tale, Arata? The first time we met one on one at Final Destination 2, it was just the setup of our story. The introduction of the protagonist and antagonist of the tale. Now, who is the protagonist and who is the antagonist in all of this? Well that is up to the viewer’s discretion, isn’t it? Some say you’re the obvious hero and me the obvious villain, but I know not everyone sees it like that. But regardless, let’s go with the argument that you are the hero in this story, well then you showed why you have the strength and resolve of a true hero when you dethroned me of my Spartan Championship. But then, the confrontation. The point where the hero has to truly meet their obstacles head on. You had to face those when I showed up at Chapter 13 in Wrestleworld and attacked you, leaving you unconscious on the floor. No one expected me to come all the way across the world just to avenge one single loss, but I’m the villain, correct? My evil knows no boundaries, no borders and no limits. And so we come to this. One more match. And sure, we’ve fought each other in other permutations in both OWA and WrestleWorld, but this will be only our third singles match together. And so what now? Well, based on the formula we have, this should be your final triumph over the big bad Dampshaw. The moment where you destroy me forever and are free to live your life in peace and harmony. I mean, you see it all the time in movies, right? Well, Arata, I’m afraid to tell you that this isn’t a movie. This isn’t fiction and this isn’t a story. 


There is no happy ending for you and there never will be. You’ll never be able to vanquish me because as soon as we touched, I infected you. Now I’m not a disease that kills you instantly, that’s quite obvious. I’m not even a disease that makes you extremely ill right away. No, I’m a disease that methodically and steadily eats away at your very essence. You and I both know that one night when you’re lying in bed with your beautiful wife and gorgeous little daughter you’re going to sit up in a sudden, cold sweat and your wife and daughter are going to disappear and the only person you’re going to see is me, towering over your bed. You’re not going to be able to move and scream as I appear like a night terror apparition before you. This all could have been avoided back in April if you just laid down and let me keep my Spartan Championship. Isn’t it funny, Arata? April was only 6 months ago. Not even a full calendar year has gone by since that day but it feels like a thousand lifetimes ago now. And here we both stand, neither holding the Spartan Championship. How half a year can change things.


Now since that time, I’ve become General Manager and you’ve joined this ragtag group of knights in shining armour called The Frontline. Now, I’ve allowed you all to exist on my Kingdom because you all naively and predictably run headfirst into any conflict that may be negatively affecting the show and our brand. And for me who’s trying to run a show, you’ve all proven beneficial to me. I can rely on my cute little Frontline puppets to run down to the ring and try to save the day. But now that I have Miltiades and his Council at my disposal, I have no more need for you all. Plus, it seems like you have a little lover’s quarrel with fellow Frontline member Ryo Sakazaki so it appears that you have a lot on your mind. Distracted, are we, Arata? You best not be because let me tell you, the first time we met, I was out to merely defend my title. The second time I was out for revenge. But this time? I’m merely out for blood, because you’re standing in the way of me finally becoming God of War. You saw what I did to Theodor Pavel last Kingdom. I didn’t want to snuff out a promising talent like him but I had to do what I had to do. And let me make one thing very, very clear. Havoc didn’t help me win and I sure as hell don’t owe him a damn thing. This is the same man who tried to poison me in a match and now he tries to say he handed me a victory? Havoc may be many things and one of them is an absolute liar. You know how much of a liar he is, Arata. That’s the only thing we have in common is that we know how much of a delusional git Havoc is.


But this isn’t about Havoc. This is about you and me. Arata Asakura vs. Reginald Dampshaw III one more time. You may have been a Spartan and you may be a Shogun, but Arata, you are no God. And you never will be.

Gwen Harper has spoken. It’s such good shit!

DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 18th 2020, 10:39 pm by DarkCircle
{Scene Start: The camera begins and we see Ryo dressed in a rather comfortable looking light gray suit sitting outside on a deck somewhere, the wind lightly ruffles the blonde Japanese man’s hair as he leans back in his chair}


“Before anything else is said, I feel the need to address a certain little...chompy boy who seems to believe that he is the end all be all here in the OWA.”


“Yes I’m talking about you, Arata, you chompy boy.”


“Last week in that little bit of a piss pile that you called a “promo”, you called me a liar and said that “well Havoc would never say such things about someone like you”...to which my only question is how would you know anything because everyone knows that the moment you show up at any venue that the company goes to, all you do is go to your own locker room and just stay in there until you decide that you should bless us with your august presence.”


{Ryo rolls his eyes at that}


“Now the other thing of note is that you missed the *entire* point of what I was saying in my promo to you before our match. I don’t fucking admire you nor do I even fucking hold an iota of respect for you, Arata. I won’t lie because I did *once* but then I started to work with you and saw how you treat everyone as if they are below you, sure you act like you’re all honorable and shit...but your words and recent actions show otherwise.”


{Ryo then holds up his left hand and makes it a point to look at it}


“Do you see this hand, Arata? I offered you this hand at the end of our match because Jeff *asked* me to. He wanted me to do that win or lose because like me, he understands that the Frontline needs to be a unified front despite all of the bullshit that you keep throwing down. Bullshit that *you* keep creating because like I pointed out twice before, you really don’t know what it’s like to be in a faction or a stable, to have that level of trust in and from your fellows.”


“You just want to be the leader and have everyone bow before the great and powerful “Shogun”.”


{Ryo lowers his hand as he shakes his head}


“There are a great many things that are coming to a head soon here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, And much like how my best friend in Jacob Striker has undergone his own evolution into something much darker...I guess it’s time for me to stain these hands of mine a deep red for the black deeds that are no doubt coming to me.”


{Ryo then snickers as he looks at something out of the camera’s view for a moment, chuckles a bit, and then shakes his head before turning to look back at the camera}


“It’s kind of funny when you think about it. Both of my opponents for this week’s edition of Atlantis, Sammy and Kyle, neither one of them have taken the time to sit down and cut a promo for this match. And one of them, Kyle, has been through the same little fuck nugget of a place that helped to give Arata his start.”


{Ryo then turns his head ever so slightly to give the camera a mocking look}


“So tell me, oh great Influencer...how are you going to influence your way from having that ugly little turnup that you call a “head” shot off from that space above your neck at Atlantis? Do you think that you’ll be able to dab fast enough to avoid what is coming….truly? Honestly?”


“And what about you, Sammy boy? Do you think that you’ll be able to show me the Jabberwock? I can tell you right now that when you hear that snicker-snack, it will be accompanying one of the greatest pearls of pain that you’ll ever have felt in your life there, Sammy boy.”


“You’ll of course both will forgive me if I do not take the time nor the effort to properly treat you to the logic behind your combined failures on this week’s edition of Atlantis, my fine gentlemen. Because even though your arrogance must know the same heights as Arata’s, in the end what will happen will be much more painful as it will be humbling.”


{Ryo motions with his right hand at some out of the camera’s view}


“They know about it. Because they have been there with me, each and every step of the way. Watching me grow into the man that I am today, helping to guide me one hard fought victory after another and despite what Arata thinks or believes-these are the kinds of people that know what kind of wrestler that I truly am.”


“They know me better than anyone, it is in their confidence that mine grows to even higher heights because you know what they say about the devil you know…”


{Ryo stops talking and then runs a hand through his short blonde hair, his face growing slightly more serious as he does so}


“Truth be told, Kyle and Sammy, I have tried to be the kind of good guy that this company needs. That this company deserves, I own each and every one of my victories and losses...but not last week’s. Last week should’ve been mine and I should’ve been the one to face off against his Lordship Dampshaw.”


“Not that mealy mouthed little chompy boy whose children will have to live with the stigma of having him as their father.”


{Ryo’s eyes narrow to dark slits as his tone takes on a low, almost sinister tone to it}


“At Atlantis, I fully intend to make your mutual debuts for my company be the worst day in your entire careers. You see gentlemen, I’m the future of the Omega Wrestling Alliance...and yet, I am undervalued and underappreciated despite the fact that I put in some of the best damn matches that this company has ever seen.”


“That is why Arata Asakura is so intent on running me out of this company. The…”bullshit”...as he so casually calls it, that is the reality of his situation quickly becoming a reality and that reality is that he is running out of time and he just can’t have that, he wants all of the attention and when you watch those little...promos...of his, you can see that is the fragile ego of a man who has come from nothing and realizes that he truly has..just…that.”


“*Nothing*”


“Just like the two of you will walk away with after our match on Atlantis. Oh, you will fight and you will fight hard. But I’ll always fight harder, faster, meaner, and the reason for is because I have something to fight for, a reason to actually want to be here in this company.”


“I should’ve listened to Jacob sooner, I should’ve listened to *him* sooner as well.” 


{Ryo stops talking and slowly runs a hand through his short blonde locks one more time before he turns to his right and looks over at something out of the camera’s view for a moment before nodding and turning back to look at the camera one last time}


“Normally I’m the cool one, the composed one. You all know that out there...but right now, hell’s furnaces have been stoked because a line has been crossed that cannot be uncrossed.”


“Jeff. If you or Bishop or Pavel, hell...if Banch Morgan fucking needs me for something to back up the Frontline, just call me and you know that I’ll be there and that I’ll always be there because I honor my commitments.”


“I own the rights to write my own fate, and I sleep rather comfortably in my own deathbed.” 


“See you at Atlantis, gentlemen. Don’t let me down or the suffering will only be greater for you both.”


{The screen fades to black as Ryo turns to face away from the camera}

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 18th 2020, 12:45 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


...It's KD!

Can you feel it, boys and girls? Can you feel the undeniable presence of history repeating itself? They say that those who ignore history are doomed to repeat it, but I am actively pursuing a recreation of what has come to pass. Here I stand, two victories away from getting my ticket. That prized God of War medallion. And with it, the guarantee of a world title shot at my fingertips. I came so close two years ago. Failing to secure that prize is a failure I have been trying to work out of my system ever since it happened. I ran roughshod through that tournament. I forced Jeff X to submit, I extinguished the potential of Isaac Thornton. But that wily Bull Connors, oh he had other plans, didn’t he? I went off and chased vendettas while he went on to be a tag champion, world champion…and then world champion again. He headlined Final Destination while I spent the night attacking Layne and Gareth in the thin hope I would accomplish something. Well, I did accomplish one thing: I outlasted the lot of them.
 
Look at the landscape of OWA in 2018 and compare it to now. So many faces have come and gone but here I stand. Almost three years of violence has led me to this moment. There is nothing in this world I want more than to walk into my second God of War final and this time, to get the job done. All I have to do is make history repeat itself one more time. Keelan Callihan, we really must stop meeting like this. Our third date already? Things are moving awfully fast in this relationship, wouldn’t you say? What do they call this in the biz, a rubber match? A tiebreaker? The epic conclusion to a trilogy that will determine who truly is the better man? We can dress it up in some grand parade of poetry, but I would like to keep it simple for once. We have fought each other twice and we both know what it is like to be the victor.
 
I was left despondent after you beat me, that much we know. I had to watch you turn me into an afterthought with your little rebellious campaign. Tell me, Keelan, how did that go for you? Sure, I got a little underhanded to snuff you out in the rematch, but can you honestly say that you wouldn’t do the same in my position? You are The Killer, a fiendish, conniving man who will sink to any depth to win. Unfortunately, I fit that bill to equal measure. At this point, beating you is a matter of principle. The first two times we faced off, pride and ego spurred us on. Two twisted cunts in a battle for supremacy. I do not know if you feel the same way, but I think we proved that in this business, there are now two men who can hang with us. We left every part of ourselves out there and the margins between us are thinner than a church cracker.
 
What it comes down to is motive. The stakes are suitably high for our third outing. The winner will represent Olympus at Civil War against either RD3 or Arata Asakura. I have already beaten one of those men and I am damn sure I can beat the other. Now, if it is you in that position, you can snag that medallion and you have the whole world in your hands. Your contract expires at Clash of the Titans, yes? Oh, I can see it now: Keelan Callihan is the new God of War, and he cashes in his title shot the same night he is set to quit. Who do you want for your swansong, Keelan? Derelict? Fiora? Do you even care? I understand the play here and I must admit, it is a stroke of genius. Force yourself into the title picture, take the top prize for yourself and then allow your contract to expire. What does the company do in that case? They can’t just take the belt from you; they were the ones dumb enough to have your contract run out on a night where you could potentially challenge for a title. Plus, you own a piece of the pie, I am sure the company’s pricey legal team would jump at the chance to defend you. Or you can do what I am sure is your ultimate gameplan and use your position for leverage. The world champion of Olympus in free agency. Where do you go, Keelan? Do you let Olympus and Kingdom bid record amounts of money for your services? Do you take an offer from SSW or WrestleWorld and appear with this company’s belt on one of their shows? Do you stage your own little rebellion as the hottest thing in wrestling in your final blaze of glory?
 
I know you. You want nothing more than to be world champion and not only can you accomplish this, but you could be the most in-demand, talked about world champion this industry has ever seen. I admire the moxy. This is a determined Keelan Callihan, this is a man who is ramping up for the greatest run of his career. And when all is said and done, when you have made your millions and are ready to put your feet up, you will be remembered as one of the greats. Not as one of these veterans who hung on for too long, chasing some mad and senseless dream. You will forever be known as the man who outsmarted everyone to become an icon. You can retire as champion; you can be the true unconquerable measuring stick of professional wrestling.
 
I cannot allow that.
 
Your aspirations are admirable in certain contexts, but not in the one we currently find ourselves. That context being that my desire to be the ruler of this place outweighs your ambition to be its great hijacker. I have learned a lot in our time spent together in the ring. I have gained tremendous respect for your abilities and as scummy as your hustle is, I cannot say it is all that different from the chicanery I am notorious for. Your moment of greatness is being put on ice for as long as I draw breath. I have become consumed by my hunger for gold. I crave it, I long for it. The sheen of that title belt draws me in. I feel like I am in a trance and that there is no thing more important right now than me ripping it from the shoulder of anyone who has it who is not me. Nobi thought he had me all figured out, they always do. I showed him why I am feared, I showed him why all of his achievements mean fucking nothing to me. When I want something, people get hurt, dreams and bodies get broken.
 
Two wins, that is all I need. I know what it takes to beat you and I have so much more of an incentive now than I ever had before. This is not some random exhibition like our first encounter. This is not a desire for vengeance like the second. This is legacy-defining. This is a match where victory is the only thing I will accept. I have been so close to the top and every single time, the scales have not tipped in my favour. Your story might be similar, but the ending will be written by me. This week, I march into our match with more purpose, determination and will than I have ever had. I will pour my soul into defeating you. I do not have the resources you have at your disposal. I do not have sway with the board, I had to go to extreme lengths for my first world title match and it was against five other men in a Thunderdome. At every turn, the universe has conspired against me. This is it. We stand on the precipice of Nate Cage’s rise to greatness. No gimmicks, no bullshit. Come Olympus, I end you, Keelan Callihan. I end your run in this tournament and I end your championship fantasies.
 
I will beat you. I will win the final. And I WILL be world champion. So help me God.

Aria Jaxon and Mav. have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2020, 9:59 pm by Diantha Rosso
I want you to close your eyes and imagine something for me. Please, just relax and close your eyes. 


Imagine that you have finally gotten to live your dream. All the work and sacrifice that you’ve put in is finally bearing fruit. You’ve become one of the faces of the company that you work for, respected and in some corners even beloved. Some people may not understand everything about you, but they see enough of themselves to rally behind you. You FINALLY have the blessing of your family and you put to rest in succession three ghosts that have haunted your career in some shape or form every step of the way. Hell, you even managed to become a double champion briefly, teaming with a woman that you’ve respected for years to become tag champions while you were a World Champion.


And then...it all falls apart. People that you once respected start to look very differently to you. A friend that you loved like a sister, whose family HELPED HER BREAK INTO THE BUSINESS...turns their back on you. They stab you right in the heart without a blade. They wound you. They break you. And further still, the title that you worked so hard for, gave everything to hold is taken from you by a ghost you thought had faded away long ago. 


Now you stand there with nothing.’


Your best friend has become Judas.


Do you have a good understanding of it now, what I’m feeling? Good. Now open your eyes.


This is the painful reality that I can’t escape from. This is what has been eating at me ever since my professional life has started to fall apart. Right now, the World title is not a concern. Niki is more than capable of surviving any random challenge that could come her way while I do what needs to be done. And what needs to be done right now? What needs to be done? 


THERE IS KNIFE-WORK THAT NEEDS DOING ON ODYSSEY AGAIN! The wolves are united, and even though we have our own desires and personal scores among us that need to be settled, we can all agree that Revy and her best friends will pay. You all watched what I’ve done to people out of desperation. Llorona remembers well when I stabbed her, I’m sure. Jonetta knows what it’s like to finish second to me. Revy and April will soon enough know what horrors await them when they cross the Lioness that walks with the Wolves. 


But that is not the time for this, is it? For now, I have to settle for talking to April. The die is cast, so there’s no turning back. We WILL see each other in Lethal Lockdown if her Corps is intent on showing up, but I just want to know when she decided to do what she did. Was it when I did something she has still yet to accomplish in her illustrious career and become a World Champion? Was it when we lost the SSW Tag Titles to the Goto sisters? What was it? 


I don’t know. I’ve never intended to become what Natalie once was, a tyrant of a performer who actively holds people down. But some people perceive me and my sisters as such...and they chose to attack us and mock us instead of finishing us off.


That will be their last mistake. Because in addition to my two sisters, I have a new ally and an unlikely one. The history of Dulce and myself doesn’t have to be spoken on, the OWA library speaks to it more than anything I could say. We bled, sweat and cried in that ring together and I can say without a doubt that we couldn’t have selected a better partner to join us. Before we get our hands on our enemies we have a match against two women who have taken initiative and become contenders for the tag team championship. I saw your match with Stephanie, Devi. In a way I envy you. You still have your best friend standing with you, and you’ll get to do something that the Iron Squadron never got a chance to do here in OWA when you challenge for the World Tag Team titles. Hell, you may even win them if there’s a cataclysmic event at Civil War.


However, let me be plain: 


You are not beating Dulce and I.


You and your adorkable friend may be a good team, but you are facing probably the most dangerous combination of singles wrestlers on the Odyssey roster, on the same page and willing to work as a unit. Both of you are wonderful people and competent wrestlers, but you are outmatched in every respect. And, to make matters worse for you...I have a rage burning inside of me that can only be sated by violence. I have no personal agenda against either of you but once that bell rings, pain is going to follow for both you and your adorkable partner.


No matter how much muay thai you know, no matter how strong your bond is, nothing is going to outburn the fire of my anger and motivation. People think that just because I’m a former champion now that I’m willing to coast and just enjoy the name I’ve made for myself. But losing that title reminded me of one thing: I still have a point to prove. I still have room to grow. I still have something to fight for other than just keeping a title around my waist.


I don’t look past either of you, but this weekend...Dulce and I will go THROUGH you.

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Devi Krysis and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Dulce Torres
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2020, 9:34 pm by Dulce Torres
I’m not going to lie, but hitting April Song with that Birth of Venus was so satisfying! I’m not the petty type nor do really result in childish behavior that some of these women like to display at times, but I believe that I was not alone when I felt satisfied with taking April down. I wasn’t the only one who had enough with having April running her mouth about not getting opportunities and that the “pillars of OWA” are the ones always getting the opportunities. April, Llorona, Jonetta, and Revy are four very vocal figures on that whole situation and for the last three episodes of Odyssey, I felt that personally. Two Odysseys ago, those four nearly put me out of commission. They tried to take me out, believing that it would be one less pillar to focus on. It strange, I was willing to brush off the previous attack. I really tried to see things from their perspective, but as I’ve believed before, I still believe now: these four are handling their business the wrong way, and attempting to take me out was the biggest mistake that they could have done. “Let’s go after the weak one!” “Let’s go after Dulce!” I can sense the mindset of all of that, but to use me to make some sort of statement to Diantha and everyone who rallies on her side? I don’t let any of that slide and that attack is something that I am not going to let slide. I’m quite upset that it needed to result to this. I’m upset that Viola believed that this entire mess was too big to implode on an episode of Odyssey and it needs to be …at Civil War. Me, Diantha, Natalie, and Niki will all go to war against that opposing side. We all have something that we’re fighting for. Whether it’s to avenge a person in their life like Diantha and Niki or because they were in the crosshairs and attacked like Natalie or who happened to be at the wrong time and place…like me. We all got something to fight for and at Civil War, I can assure you that the right side will end up victorious while the opposing side will have to have their asses handed by a pillar or Niki Khan. It doesn’t matter, but I can only hope that the four of us women will be on the same page to take down, April, Llorona, Jonetta, and Revy.

Any time that I align with Diantha Rosso is amazing and something that pumps me up. Going into Civil War, we need to be on the same page, but I get the feeling that it won’t be much of an issue to determine whether we’ve been united for the cause to take down the other team. We’ll have Niki and Natalie on our side, but there shouldn’t be any worry about whether Diantha and I will be on the same page. I don’t speak for Diantha, but I've always gotten the impression that she will work with anyone to get the needed result. It's funny because we were representing Odyssey last year in the five-on-five-on-five. We were the two people remaining on our side as everyone else in our team threw in the towel and didn’t bother to put in the effort to save themselves from experiencing some tragic losses, but we both wanted to win. Diantha pulled in all the stops to make sure that she made it to the end of the match with me, but that did not happen, but I can only hope that we’ll do whatever we can to make sure that we, along with Niki and Natalie, survive the Lethal Lockdown match and show the opposing side that they have a long way before they can reach our level. Civil War can’t come soon enough and I am going to prepare for this match. I am going to use the drive of them being so tempted to put me on the bench as the proper motivation to prove to everyone once and for all: do not mess with Dulce Torres.

It’s the same energy with my opponents this week. Devi Krysis and Azurine Vebbins are two women who are looking to collect some victories, hoping that it leads them to those OWA World Tag Team Championships. I don't want to be that person to crush their dreams, but those two always end up leaving me wanting more from them. I’m always underwhelmed by what they bring underneath the table. I’m not sure if that makes me sound snobby, but I only sense the fire from one of them. I sense the need to climb up the ranks on Odyssey for one of them and that’s from Devi. There’s no denying that Devi is more than excited to be stepping into the ring against Diantha and me. I’m more than excited to see how she hangs going up against the two of us. If there is anything that needs to be said, I do feel her excitement. I do feel her desire to be the best wrestler that she can possibly be, but I don't sense that energy from her partner. In fact, she's the person who I believe may not want to win those titles as much as Devi wants to. Her match against Stephanie Matsuda was a learning experience for her. I could only hope that she used that match as something to learn from. Going into this match this week, I am going to be asking Devi to use this as another learning experience. She’ll give a good battle inside the ring. She'll prove that she's more than anxious to prove something, but she's going to fall short of the prize. It’s not something that I want to happen, but she’s not the only one with her sights on Civil War. I, along with Diantha, have our sights focused on Civil War. We also have to worry about Revy, April, Jonetta, and Llorona lurking in the background, ready to strike at any moment. For the sake of Devi, I’ll take my focus off Civil War and focus on this tag team match. I will not deny anyone the opportunity to see why I am one of the most decorated women on Odyssey. I enjoy going up against some of these bright talents of Odyssey. I enjoy pushing some of these women to the limit and it’s something that Azurine and Devi need to be on a look out for going into the match. 

Diantha, we’ve clashed, but when we work alongside together, there is no one that can touch us in the ring. See you out there.

Aria Jaxon, Emmanuelle, Devi Krysis and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2020, 9:06 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 19 H4XvrEi
OWA Promos - Page 19 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Kingdom #1: One More Battle.

16.11.20 Osaka, Japan

*The events from the last Kingdom were definitely not something that would make Frontline stronger. It can be said that they caused even bigger tensions between Arata Asakura and Ryo Sakazaki. However, the former Spartan Champion didn't care much about it. The friendship of the mentioned man wasn't the matter of life and death for him, and his deal with Frontline was made because of a common enemy that was trying to destroy the Kingdom. An enemy who consumed all the time and effort of the Japanese man, so when the God of War tournament was announced, Arata was relieved. After all, he could step away from this chaos for a while and do whatever was good for him, and winning the tournament would be something that would change his life in the company. Although he was always treated with respect by the lawful authorities, he was the type of man who wanted more, regardless of what he had. Especially since the God of War winner would get what everyone wanted, the OWA World Championship opportunity. However, as it was pretty obvious, there had to be obstacles on the way to this unique award, can be said that quite inconvenient. First the nasty Ryo, and now Arata was about to face during the semifinals one of the biggest pain in the ass he has ever encountered in his career, Reginald Dampshaw III.*

*The video shot opens in the Golden Dragon Dojo, showing the owner himself standing a few steps away from the ring. The man is dressed in black samurai pants, while his feet and chest remain bare. In the area of his waist you can see a tied sword scabbard with its content, and in the room there are several mannequins with photos stuck to the spot where face should be. On some at the back you can see the well-known faces of Jacob Senn or Animus. However, the one in front, at Arata's side, stands with his back to the camera.*

The amount of delusional people in this industry is simply overwhelming. Sometimes I wonder what's in their heads, that they consider themselves something more in the eyes of the world, just because they hear a few complements. However, I wonder even more why they are trying to force themselves to a place they do not belong to. As long as the first thing concerns poor stupid Ryo, he lacks the appropriate resources to use the second thing, and probably also balls, since he cares so much about the opinion of others. However, there is someone on Kingdom who completely doesn't care if he deserves everything he has, and even uses the position he got for some stupid fucking reason (Arata flips the dummy reaviling a photo stuck to its face and this is without a doubt his semi-final rival, Reginald Dampshaw III) I don't understand what was in the mind of the person who allowed such an incompetent and unscrupulous person to take over the position of General Manager of Kingdom, but this is a fucking joke. We all know what Dampshaw is like, because you don't need anything more than a pair of eyes to know it was a bad idea. As soon as this deal was made, everyone was aware that he would start to take advantage of the fact that he had power, because that ends up entrusting responsibility to a madman. You have a perfect example of this on every Kingdom since it happened. First, he put himself in the Steel Asylum, even if he hadn't done anything to deserve it. The result of this match confirmed that the OWA World Championship is beyond his level. So what had he done now, when the opportunity appeared? He put himself in a tournament that offers to a winner a title shot for one of the company's most important championships. How honorable, Reggie. However, the fact that you are capable of abusing power and forcing yourself to somehow success is not even surprising. Just as surprising wasn't what happened in the opening round. Apart from the fact that you set me and Ryo up just to destroy even more relations in Frontline, you made it to the next round just because Ashes of the Wake tore Theo apart. This one event sumps up your entire career, Reggie. You may be pretty good, but all you have achieved is only because you take advantage of the opportunity and use dirty games. So it was with the Spartan Championship. As well as it was the case during the qualifying match. You don't base your career on what you should, and the worst part is that you usually succeed and therefore cannot understand that you are making a mistake. Exactly...usually. But as you've seen in the last few months, Reggie, none of this has ever worked on me, even though you've tried so many times that I can't even count it. Every fucking time in Wrestleworld or the Omega Wrestling Alliance you tried to destroy me, because you still can't accept the fact that I outsmarted you every single time, but you failed anyway. It's not even about the championship anymore, but about the fact that you want my head at all cost, Reggie. I am not surprised, after all, the animal that is hardest to kill is always the most attractive. However, as we have already convinced, you do not have the tools to do that.

*The man pauses for a moment and pulls a samurai sword from its scabbard. He holds one part with his right hand on the handle, while the fingers of the other hand are on the top part of the blade. Holding the sword diagonally near his chest, Arata continues looking from the weapon to the camera.*

You may have lost your mind, but even you realize I'm better than you, Reggie. You've been lying on the ground too many times not to notice it, and you still can't show me a little respect like I was some kind of little kid. As long as I would understand it, if you were above me, I can't understand this lack of humility towards your Shogun, because you know this position belongs to me, Reggie. Nobody cares how long you keep saying it's your spot since it is obvious that you just want to humiliate me. First, you took a place in Steel Asylum that I deserved for the work I did in that company, and then you spit in my face calling yourself Shogun here. However, the Shogun is only one Reggie and he is standing in front of you. Since your millions of failures did not bring you back to reality, then maybe one more meeting on the Kingdom will finally do it, because to be honest I am sick and tired of you. I'm sick of all your constant bullshit and your refusal to leave me alone. I can't even look the other way, because you'll show up from the next one. Understand one thing, Reggie. You will never beat me, because at no point in our careers were we on the same level. And I'm going to prove it by winning the tournament first and then the OWA World Championship, because unlike you, I don't want to belong to midcard forever (The man licks his lips and continues) You hurt yourself forcing yourself to be in the spotlight. A normal person might understand that everyone and everything has limits, but for someone with such a huge ego, knowing the truth would be downright fatal. The worst part is that you don't even listen when everyone is trying to tell you that, so please continue to abuse your power, digging your own grave, Mr. Midcard.

*Arata takes the sword from the floor and takes a deep breath, before moving forward with his speech.*

Maybe we are on the same side somehow, because Ashes of the Wake are a common enemy, but we are definitely not allies. Although looking at what happened in the last Kingdom, it's hard to say if you've ever been on the side of Frontline or Ashes. The truth is, you've always been on your own side, Reggie, because even as a General Manager you don't care what happens to the brand. What matters to you is only your own ass. It doesn't even matter if you didn't do anything, because you don't care about Theo or you just didn't want to be attacked. What matters is that you have been sitting and waiting for them to give you a good opportunity to win. And you think you are someone who could be called a God of War? I will repeat myself another time. Reggie, you're a fucking coward, hiding until there's a good time to steal victory. It is not behaviour worthy of this title. This is not behaviour worthy of the position of the General Manager. This is not even the behavior of someone who is worthy to be part of this industry, because there is no room for such weaknesses both here and during the war (Arata turns his back to the camera, holding the sword in a similar way as in the previous part of the recording, while his head is turned to the side, looking at the dummy) You have nothing to do with God of War, Reggie, because for many months you haven't been able to win a single battle with me, not to mention the war we are waging. And to be honest, I doubt you can make any come back now or in the future, because you lost your head a long time ago. However, I promise you that if you somehow try to fuck me over in the semifinals, you will lose your head for real.

*The Japanese man takes a swing with a sword in his hand, cutting the dummy's head, which falls to the floor and rolls towards the camera. The lens zooms in on a photo of Reginald Dampshaw III. In this way the recording comes to an end and the screen fades black.*

Aria Jaxon, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 17th 2020, 12:49 am by Devi Krysis
Warpath
Odyssey 56 #2

(It's 10:35pm yesterday at Nighttime, Devi was fresh off her Starks Training regimen. It's a go home Odyssey before Civil War and god knows that she gonna train with Azzy for the Tag Team match against Dulce Torres and Diantha Rosso and the Triple Threat Tag Team match for The OWA World Tag Team Championships. She focused so well, she's in her garage doing some muay thai striking on the heavy bag.)

You wondered why me and Azzy teamed up and became best friends? Well...It just happen at Odyssey 50 we teamed up against Revy and Mizuko aka AK-47 and won! 

(Devi is sweating after working on the heavy bag, she's sitting on the chair with a towel in hand wiping out the sweat, as she's watching her first tag team match with Azurine Vebbins.)

Being on the team with Azzy, was like a having a Adorkable Guardian Angel watching over me. Basically I never had somebody else got my back until now, She's more like sister to me than anyone else. She's athletic, resilience, and confident. Take Atlantis for example when she shocked the world by beating Stephanie Matsuda, which I didn't succeed last time.

(A clip of Azurine beat Matsuda at Atlantis and Matsuda beat Devi at Odyssey 55, as Devi look on the clips)

When I first encounter with one half of The World Tag Team Champion Matsuda, I feel like that Starks Training regimen pay off big time and we went to war on each other. And the opportunity came with Viola DeMarco gave us a opportunity at those Tag Titles. So at Civil War me and Azzy are represent Odyssey, we'll be the next World Tag Team Champions. Queens Of Wrestling the two top elite athletes in the business, I mean they did survive against the Ashes at Kingdom, but in the Triple Threat Tag Team match they not just had one target but TWO targets!

At Civil War you'll be looking at the next World Tag Team Champions it doesn't matter who represent Olympus, speaking of them, I heard at Olympus, Nas invited me and Azzy to a Championship Coronation. And i'm already got the feeling that what is he planning here? And to be fair I don't even care what happens because i'm focused on my Tag Team match against Two former Women's World Champions.

Dulce Torres and Diantha Rosso, I had nothing, NOTHING but a respect for what you have done and accomplished in OWA! You ladies are the only two that me and Azzy wanted to face, because the both of Me and my Adorkable Angel are training for our match at Civil War, and you two might help us getting prepared, think of this is a test that we want to passed with flying colors. And I know that you two have a Lethal Lockdown match to prepare for. Because the two teams are in a different warpath, one team is desired for revenge on Revy and her friends and the other is desired for the Championship gold. So I can wait for our match This Saturday and it's on my birthday week and would be a miracle that me and Azzy pulled a upset against you two but hopefully that we can raised hell in this tag match, see you this Saturday ladies and good luck against us cause you might need it.

(Devi continues her training on the heavy bag and camera pulled back from her garage and the shot fades.)
Mark Michaels
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 16th 2020, 4:30 am by Mark Michaels
History in the making ( Vs El Ironico for the Hybrid Championship #1):

“ I can only imagine how the people of Georgia feel right now. The eyes of the world seeming falling on you, a decision that many pundits feel is too close to call even after the last week or two of debating, and arguing, and fighting. To know that history will always be marked by the outcome, and that your state will be forever remembered by it. I can’t imagine how these people can contain themselves till I finally get my long awaited win and claim the Hybrid championship for the Awakening. You know ever since the match was set, It seems that with every day that passes, and the closer I get towards Olympus, the closer I get to Hybrid Championship, I keep hearing the people I pass by ask me the same questions. How do you feel Mark? Are you Nervous? Are you excited? Are you feeling loose and relaxed knowing you have tons of experience in title matches, or are you feeling the tension because this title match here and now can set the tone not just for you, but for your stablemates? Can you handle the weight of the Awakening looking to you to get the job done here so you can roll into Civil War with as much momentum behind your backs, and as much gold around your waists as humanly possible? If I was to follow standard operating proceedings, and give the same generic answer that every ham and egger like El Ironico gives, I would tell you that I’m all of it, and that I’m ready. Or if if I was just the stereotypical cartoon character that IWA has tried time and again I’d say I’m pretty pissed off. Pissed off , not just because of what happened in the triple threat match, not just because instead of getting that nice pay per view bonus I’m about to attempt to make this new championship relevant, and not just another piece of tin on a string while I’m the third match on a free tv card. But instead of all that, I actually feel at peace right now. I feel at peace because I know beyond a shadow of a doubt that my talent and tenacity have brought me here knocking on the door of greatness, and that same talent, that same tenacity, it’s gonna help me kick that motherfucker down. Wasn’t About a week ago I talked about how we Americans have the power, and the god given right to shape our destinies to whatever we see fit? Didn’t I speak about how that power and right is the same for us who have become awakened? Simply put the thing that everyone needs to understand about me is, I see something, I want it, and one way or another I go out and get it. It isn’t a question of if, or when, the only question is how many of human traffic cones am I gonna leave unconscious? And how many am I gonna leave screaming in submission? In case you’ve been living under a rock,theAwakening takes what it wants, I TAKE WHAT I WANT, And right now what I want most is the OWA Hybrid championship without question.
But if this week has taught us anything it s that sometimes even when you made it clear the way it’s gonna go down, sometimes that ugly little asshole can’t cobble together the few brain cells he’s has to take the hint a leave with whatever dignity he has left. To not drag this out and continue embarrassing not just yourself, of just whom you represent, but the world at large. I am Speaking of course, about how luck would have it that the last hurdle I have to jump before, the last mountain... well let’s be honest the last molehill, that I have to step over in order to achieve the goals I came to OWA to achieve, is El Ironico. Now I’ll admit it, I got a laugh when I saw wrestling’s answer to the masked singer step through the curtain. I giggled a bit when I heard that he got plopped into the tournament for... I would say reasons but there was zero reason for his ass to be in this tournament to begin with. Regardless of why he was entered into this tournament, regardless of who he blew to to get licensed to wrestle, I am gonna run through him to get The goals that Father Fiora has blessed me to crossing off my list. regardless of whoever gets placed in my way, the outcome is always the same, that as not some mystical prophecy, that’s just plain facts. Now I’m sure someone is muttering under their breath about how I came up just short in that triple threat match on Atlantis, but anyone who knows me, knows that the loss only made me that much more hungry to win this week. That loss is gonna be my motivation this week. Not that I am wallowing in my setbacks, I never allow my failures to define me. And I never, and I mean ever, take an L one week without coming back even stronger the next. Ask anyone who has ever been in the ring with me, and they will tell you that a loss to Mark Michaels is noting more than throwing gas on the fire. To borrow a praise from my cohorts in the Awakening, I’m Keeping the faith that I’m walking out as the first, and time will show me to be, the greatest Omega Wrestling Alliance Hybrid Champion. Because if this match ultimately comes down to who wants it more, than El Ironico doesn’t stand a snowflake’s chance in hell!

You don’t believe me? Let me ask you then, what kind of champion would El Ironico be? I mean You’d have an easier time explaining that the election wasn’t rigged to a Trump supporter, than to provide one single, compelling reason as to why it would be better to just piss on the belt than hand it over to Ironico’s dumbass. I mean who’s idea of a champion is some masked jackass who’s too much off a chicken shit to jump off the top rope after taking all the time to climb there in the first place? And do you really think OWA wants to cut checks to R. Kelly every time that wastes 30 seconds of our lives by singing I believe I can fly?! I’d rather hear nails scraping a chalkboard, it’s a less painful and irritating sound than Ironico’s voice. No, El Ironico is a man lacking in far too many ways to worthy of holding the Hybrid championship, and that would be if he wasn’t facing someone as talented, seasoned, and hungry as I am. He would be scratching his head trying to figure out how to beat a Chase Vedder, or even a Jack Dio, before scratching his ass back to the locker room while his opponent had his hand raised. If There’s no other reason why I deserve to win this tournament, it’s that in the last six months I’ve been tearing it up In that ring with everyone from Darkane to Derelict proving I can hold my own against the best that Olympus has to offer. From the moment I walked through the door I was tossed right into the fire, and by god I’ve come out the other side red hot and ready to burn up Whomever was unfortunate enough to stand in my way. That’s who I am, You Ironico, you on the other hand, you just showed up one week and someone decided to milk that 2017 nostalgia pop as hard as they could. You sucker punched you best buddy AFTER Noah Quinn put an end to his win streak I. Championship matches. You have these little “diss Finn Wakefield like a little bitch parties” but when the time comes for you and him to get it on, I doubt you’d do anything more than tuck your tail between your legs and run, the same way you should be running right now before I stomp your empty head through the mat.
Trust me when I say that I can and will do so without a moment’s hesitation. I’m not of the Ironico fanboys hoping to see you crowd surf. I’m not some also ran who’s just happy to be here. I’m quite frankly a stone cold bastard who is fed up with second place. See I haven’t forgotten the last time you and me were in the same company. I saw guys like you get elevated because you conned some douche in middle management that they could market El Ironico masks and make a fortune doing so. Now that I think of it, with stores running out of toilet paper, El Ironico masks could be in high demand. Anyway, the point is I remember guys like you never once having to prove yourself, never having to earn anything the way I did. And while I labored and clawed my way to crumbs, all the while being made to do that shitty social media champion gimick, You got propped up at the expense of men like me who can actually wrestle. You can call me bitter, you can call me jealous, I don’t really give a fuck, because this match in so many ways is exactly what I’ve been looking for. I’m here to shake off and silence my critics who said that the only reason I ever won a title was because half the roster went MIA. I won championship gold back in that political swamp, that pyramid scheme they call a wrestling promotion, and by god I will win the Hybrid title here in OWA, and walk all over your bloody carcass to do so if need be!

On November 22nd, you are gonna learn why they call me the Lethal Injection, when you get a get a full dose of Mark Michaels. You’re gonna find out first hand that The thing about Lethal Injection is that it’s not a peaceful process, it’s not painless to the victim, it’s just pleasant for the audience who’s watching this public execution. And when that final bell rings and that referee hands me my new OMEGA Wrestling Alliance Hybrid championship belt, you and all the other jackasses who spent the last five years trying to bury me in lower midcard hell are gonna see what happens when a man with all the potential finally starts to see it being Realized. You’re all gonna see that there is nothing I can’t do in that ring. You’re all gonna see that it’s just speed, or strength that wins a match, but having the mindset to go about as more than a conqueror. Ironico you’re gonna learn the same lesson that Derelict has, the same lesson your buddy Finnegan Wakefield learned, the same lesson that Nas learned. Don’t cross the Awakening, because if you’re not awoken you’re gonna get broken plain and simple.”


The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 16th 2020, 4:26 am by The Banshee
Odyssey Promo
Odyssey's Greatest Threat... and Odyssey's Future Savior

The camera opens up outside an old, dark house. The wooden house is old and in a state of disrepair, with all visible windows lined with rotting boards and broken glass. The roof, full of holes, appears to be lined with several birds; as the camera zooms in, the birds are revealed to be crows, cawing away at the crescent moon illuminating the darkened area. The camera continues to "zoom," as if looking through a first-person POV, entering through the main doorway, the actual door hanging off to the side by only a single, rusty hinge. As the camera moves through a dark corridor, gas-lit lamps begin turning on, almost in a sequence. The camera then pans right, going into a small room. Inside the room is Morrighan McDonnell, sitting on a bed-frame covered with dust and broken springs. She looks up right as the camera stops, her face looking rather calm and collected, as she begins to speak.

"What occurred on Odyssey was a tragedy of epic proportions... And no, it's not Gwen Harper's little sneak attack that we speak of, but we might as well address that first... Gwen Harper, you know full well that you're nothing without your little crossbows, but if you value your health... hell, if you value your very life, and the lives of anyone you care for... you'll stick to playing hunter with your little NERF guns before ever interfering in our business again... Better ones than you have tried and failed, but since you're a pure-INBRED Appalachian whore, making wise decisions definitely isn't in your wheelhouse... Vengeance has driven us to achieve harder goals, and rest assured, when we clash again, you'll be nothing but a feast for our friends..."

As Morrighan finishes speaking, she extends out her arm. Three black crows fly in through the small window, all simultaneously landing on her arm. She looks at them for a second, smiling, before slightly waving her arm, sending the crows back out the way they came.

"Every woman involved, not just Gwen Harper, will be good sport for our crows, whom shall signal our coming... But this little six-woman tag match that Viola DeMarco thought would be cute to book... it's not going to unfold the way she, or any of you... will hope, because we don't get along well with others... especially those who UNDESERVINGLY were included in OUR TITLE MATCH! All year long, we've worked extremely hard to overcome adversity at the hands of a cruel GM, a fascist who fancies herself some clever dictator... one that has... somehow... convinced the masses that she's so "innocent" and only wants "what's best for business." How many PPVs has she booked us on this year? Not including Civil War... ZERO! Yes, we fought on Hardcore Havoc, but that was due to our efforts on Atlantis... But some of you are saying, "Well Morrighan, maybe you're just not popular enough... it's the fans that pay your salary... blah, blah, blah."... Yes, perhaps that excuse might've worked in the spring, but if you check out the Odyssey merchandise numbers for the summer alone... we sold more than enough merchandise to crack the top five, and our stock has only continued to grow... even the more intelligent fans are beginning to come around to our side, showing support with signs that say "We Believe in the Banshee" and "Proud Member of Morrighan's Militia." For months, Viola has privately told others that we weren't much of a draw, but the numbers prove that excuse was pure malarkey, plain and simple! There's a much simpler truth, one that we've already stated months ago, but it bears repeating... Viola only signed us because she figured some unknown underground street fighter would be nothing more than easy fodder for her glorified "Goddesses." She didn't count on us immediately challenging the system by defying all expectations... and now the whole world knows our name, not because of Viola's actions... but rather, IN SPITE OF THEM!"

"Alyssa Grace, it's unfortunate, but your days as champion are numbered... yes, Viola "fixed" the odds in your favor by including all these other jabronis in what should be OUR MATCH... it should be just me and you, but there's something that we've finally noticed after reflecting on Viola's decision to add several more bodies... bodies that are destined to become bloody and broken, fallen at the bottom of a ladder... Rebecca Brookes, for example, has already tasted defeat by our hands, but she is still "rewarded" an undeserved title shot... perhaps in return for her botched "hit-job" that Viola put out on us? Once you examine the clues... the evidence begins revealing itself... The truth can be twisted, obscured, and oftentimes, very ugly... but IT NEVER STAYS HIDDEN! Hana Nakajima already had a title shot, and look what happened... predictably, she failed to convince anyone that she ever had any real shot of winning, similar to a Green Party presidential candidate winning the Electoral College... Hana is nothing more than objectived "eye candy," ignorantly being used to sell calendars to lonely male fans with sticky keyboards, fitting for a whore like herself... Gwen Harper, let's face facts... You're probably not be in-cahoots with Viola, because you're honestly way too fucking stupid to be considered a useful asset... but even you can't be dumb enough to know that you also have NO RIGHT to contend for OUR PROPERTY! You may have snuck up on us once, but rest assured, it will NEVER HAPPEN AGAIN! Similar to Rebecca Brookes, you were only "given" a spot to "reward" you for your foolish and futile stunt... Let's see, are we forgetting somebody? Ahh yes... Selene... she also prominently "figures in" to Viola's obsessive objective to prevent us from succeeding..."

At that moment, a large flash of lightning fills the many cracks in the window and decrepit walls, followed by a loud, booming crack of thunder. Several crows begin loudly cawing, while Morrighan calmly sits, still showing hardly any emotion, though the anger burns brightly in her eyes. The storm quietly fades out almost as quickly as it appeared, yet the crows continue to cry out.

"When Selene first returned a few weeks ago, we were initially perplexed by this... Until we started to connect all the dots. For those who are new or don't remember... there was a group here on Odyssey that called themselves "The Void," a very talentless bunch of bitches fully devoid of charisma and skill... a group that "somehow" managed to "steal" the Women's Championship for a VERY SHORT TIME... a group who, INCLUDING SELENE, all suddenly disappeared immediately after their clown-of-a-leader lost the belt to Diantha Rosso, fated to forever be forgotten by even the most loyal and obsessive fans... Now how does Selene factor into a Goddesses Championship bout after losing the ONE AND ONLY MATCH she's competed in since her anticlimactic "return?" It shouldn't make any sense on the surface, because like every other cunt involved in what should be ONLY OUR MATCH... Viola, inexplicably, has included her as well... And now, we've finally figured out why... VIOLA DEMARCO... WAS THE TRUE LEADER OF THE VOID ALL ALONG!"

"Think about it... RIGHT AFTER What's-her-face choked the Women's Championship title away in her very first defense, EVERY Void member vanished with zero fanfare... likely as "punishment" for failing to maintain power over the Odyssey roster... power that Viola intended to use in secret, a hidden weapon to be brandished against those who don't work within her system... As a GM, she probably felt she couldn't PUBLICLY claim leadership over The Void, so she put them on the backburner for awhile... Viola didn't count on us overcoming every obstacle laid before us... Some think the Banshee is an evil and mindless monster... But while ruthless and cruel, we PALE in comparison to the real villain in this story, the corrupt GM that's also a nefarious and vile puppet-master, determined to prevent Morrighan McDonnell from claiming what is, in our eyes... OUR RIGHTFUL PROPERTY, THE GODDESSES CHAMPIONSHIP! But why have Selene "target" Hana and Alyssa directly? It's nothing more than simple misdirection... if Selene went after us directly, it might appear TOO OBVIOUS to everybody, but to still add her to a championship match that she has absolutely no right to compete in... Viola's just stacking the odds against us... Selene, like Rebecca Brookes, Gwen Harper, and even the naive Hana Nakajima were all put in this match for ONE REASON... TO PREVENT US FROM WINNING THE TITLE!"

"In a typical one-on-one match, the odds of winning are obviously 50-50... in MOST NORMAL CASES... but the Banshee is FAR FROM A NORMAL CASE... and Alyssa Grace knows that she has no chance against the Banshee alone... so this whole "charade" of her demanding ANY CHALLENGER was... again... more misdirection, likely coming at Viola's behest... to ensure that Morrighan McDonnell WASN'T INCLUDED as the RIGHTFUL CONTENDER... But we anticipated something like this from the beginning... We decided to play Viola's sick little chess game... she may have more "pawns" on the board... but the real "queen" is still standing tall... and a "Checkmate" will soon be within sight... Alyssa Grace, had you actually stood up for what's right, publicly demanding a proper championship match just between Morrighan McDonnell and yourself, than you might have avoided what lays ahead for you... because at Civil War, there will be nothing civil when you and Viola's four additional "insurance policies" finally step into the ring with a creature hell-bent on capturing gold and glory... The Harbinger of Doom approaches you all... The Banshee has perceived... its time has finally come... to the RUIN OF ALL..." 

"Viola DeMarco has, unwittingly, brought this Plague of Despair upon you... we are a pandemic that none of you will survive... There are no cures... no treatments... no hope, for you have all been... CONDEMNED BY THE BANSHEE... However, there's still time to do the right thing... should any of you so-called other "contenders" publicly WITHDRAW from the championship match... you could avoid harm... But we don't expect any of Viola's toy soldiers to think for themselves, so when we see each other in the ring on Saturday night... everyone will be given a preview of their dark destiny, for against such a calamity like the Banshee... there will be no chance of victory... As for you, Ms. DeMarco... nothing would satisfy us more than to see your very face once we claim the title for ourselves, but you've clearly out-of-control with your abuse of powers as GM... Expect our retaliation to be slow, brutal, and haunting... Watch for the crows... they will signal our coming... it will be as if hearing the loud footsteps of death approaching... We continue to prevail in exposing the many layers of your deep-seeded corruption, but you still persist in preventing our ascension... soon, you'll have to accept the results, because our time as the new "face" of Odyssey is the same as the grave consequences you are about to endure from the Mistress of Madness... INEVITABLE! And Viola, when that blood-curdling shriek pierces your soul... when that chill goes deep to the bone... when the crows begin circling overhead... all the money, magic, and misdirection you used against us will be revisited upon you in the most severe and savage ways imaginable... It begins this Odyssey... Are you ready for the next chapter? As for you Alyssa Grace... are you one of Viola's "pawns?" Prove us wrong... look at the evidence and you will see that our conclusion is not some crazy conspiracy... But you are still our enemy, and as long as you continue to keep our property strapped to your waist... your torment will remain our sole purpose in this world... THE... BANSHEE... DRAWS... CLOSER..."

Suddenly, the gas-lit lanterns all go out, encasing the room in darkness. Another flash of lightning occurs, illuminating the room for a few quick moments. Instead of Morrighan McDonnell, the Banshee stands with her arms extended to the sides, crows lined up on them. The Banshee screams loudly towards the screen, followed by the camera zooming out at a very quick speed, moving from the once-again dark room to outside the old, dark house. A flock of crows fly right towards the camera, blocking out all sources of light, their caws piercing the air right before the feed cuts to black.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 15th 2020, 10:08 pm by TTtheT
Our scene starts before Noah’s fourth Television Title defence. He does a few halfhearted stretches backstage at the OWA Arena before coming out to see an excited Kyle Boe and a satisfied looking Mark Michaels in the aftermath of the qualifying match. Quinn approaches Michaels while the referees try to get everything in order.

Quinn: What happened here?

Michaels: I showed why Ironico's got nothing but cotton between his ears, that’s what happened. And I guess I did you a favour too, by the looks of it. You didn’t change?

Quinn: Why would I change for a five-second match against Kyle fucking Boe?

Michaels: Good point-

The two are interrupted by Shea Flaherty entering the ring and beating the shit out of Kyle Boe as Quinn and Michaels look on.

Quinn: Well...make that three seconds, I guess.

Quinn shrugs and quickly enters the ring and pins Boe to end the short match. He grabs the TV title from the referee and makes a casual exit with Michaels as we fade to black.

------------------------------------------------------

This kind of shit is what happens when you try and tarnish the prestige of this TV title. When you put it on the line against bums, all you get is clownery and embarrassment. Why allow idiots like El Ironico and Kyle Boe think they even have a chance at this thing? Hell, Boe was already getting measurements on his waist before Flaherty decided to do my job for me and take the poor guy out. I swear the level of competition in my matches every week is the most inconsistent in OWA. One week, I’m left almost dead in a deathmatch against Darkane. And then two weeks later I’m retaining in a three second mockery of a contest against Kyle Boe. Every week, I’m made to defend this strap just because...it needs to be defended? There’s no reasoning. Just challenger after challenger thrown at me like there’s no tomorrow. They want this thing off me so badly that they’ll give a shot to the first guy they see at catering. But it finally seems that they've given up. They realized that it doesn't matter who they throw at me. It doesn't matter how many uncomfortable situations they put me in. After weeks and weeks of doing everything they can to take this off of me, they realized that I'll be walking out with the belt every single time. So finally, my first non-title match as champion has arrived. Two weeks where I don't have that constant stress bearing down on me. Two weeks where I can look at my title and see that there's no chance that this gets taken away. Cool. But of course, when my title isn't on the line, I need to face another champion. Nobody without a belt can hold a candle to me apparently, so there's only one move.

But this isn't just a champion vs champion match. Obviously, there's more to this. In the war between The Awakening and Derelict, I know most people see me as just a foot soldier to be squashed. Civil War is going to be a bloodbath, and I know that Derelict is finally going to get what he's been trying to avoid. But that's only what people see. Derelict vs Fiora. The big pay-per-view marquee matchup that everyone wants to see. But everyone in the middle is expendable. There's only one person, one group who can topple the giant, right? It'll take an army to defeat the...soon to be former OHC. And that's exactly what's been created. The Awakening is on a warpath. We've literally won almost every single match we've been placed in easily. And Derelict is the next obstacle in our path. We're finally turning heads. People are starting to believe that the monster can fall. But it'll take all of our efforts. It'll take the four of us to even have a chance at taking down our biggest competition yet. But I know as a fact that the thought that I can take him down alone hasn't crossed anyone's mind. Not a single person in OWA thinks I have a chance at winning this. Hell, half of them still think that I have no claim to this belt. I've done everything I've set out to do and more, but still, I'm no match for Derelict. But I won't take that as an insult personally. In their minds, Derelict has been built up as this unstoppable beast. An untouchable monster that can't be stopped. An almost mythical beast of strength of power with a fake belt around his waist. Wrestlers have been idolized and praised so much that they think that they're untouchable. He's human. A big and strong human, sure. But he bleeds. He feels pain. He can be pinned like the rest of them. I've said before that I can beat anyone in this company, and that doesn't change with the big bad Derelict. I know that this could be the biggest challenge of my career so far, but I know that I can come out on top. Nobody else has been able to get one over me, and contrary to popular belief, he isn't so different from everyone that's stood in my path.

But you've said it yourself, Derelict. In your own flawed way. A non-believer like the rest of them, you're taking me lightly. Saying that I have promise. Saying that the future is looking bright. The last time I checked, the present is looking pretty good too. Who says I couldn't relieve you of that strap right now? Already, you accept that I could take that title off of you eventually. But you pass it off as something that will happen far in the future. Five, ten years will pass and then maybe I'll pull it off. Don't lie to yourself. I'm the present, and I'll be the present for a long fucking time. I'm the future because I'll be in an even better spot than I'm in right now in a year. And higher after two years. Nobody knows what my ceiling is because it doesn't exist. I don't plateau. I don't stop moving. I keep finding ways to move up, whether it be on my own or as part of a group. Boosting myself and others up the ranks, faster and higher week after week. Who knows where I'll be in a week, or a month, or a year? Surely better than I am right now, and I'm pretty damn good. But even at this point of my career, I know I can be the one to do the so-called impossible. People say that my time is coming, but I know beating you will swerve the popular opinion. But they're right in a way. When I knock your block off, people will think that I'm hitting my peak. I'm nearing the Everest that is my career height. Because if I can beat you, I can beat anyone. But I'm only getting started. The Awakening is only getting started. You might be seen as the final boss, but you won't be seen as anything once we're finally done with you. Right now, you only see me as a guy with potential who can only nip at your heels while you focus on the real challenger in front of you. I don't think that it occured to anyone that I even have a chance at beating you alone. I don't think it occured to you that we're even close to the same level. Sure, our championships might be on different levels. Physically, I'm sure you have an advantage. But I've been overlooked too long to just lie down and take the shit you're putting on my name. This won't just be another dominating chapter in the story of this war. I won't be made an example of from a man who thinks too little of me. People might think that you have this in the bag, but you'd find that there's more to me than meets the eye. Join the club.

Can people not wrap their heads around the fact that people can be successful... together? There doesn't always have to be an alpha male that takes all the credit. That wins all the championships. But that's only what you're seeing. You're only seeing the most vocal member of our ranks. The one who's going to take the title off your waist and finally shut up all the criticizers who whine about the "true" champion. When people think of The Awakening, the first person they think of is Fiora. Which is justified, I guess. The glorious leader. The guy who talks the most shit but can back it up...alone or with The Awakening. But that doesn't mean you can just diminish the rest of us. You might see me as miles above my brethren, but at the end of Civil War, I know we'll all be holding belts. We'll all have our own piece of singles gold. People like you won't be able to blather on about how we're a one man show. When we have a monopoly on every belt on Olympus, you won't be able to deny that we're the real deal. No single effort on Olympus will be able to stop us. We've steamrolled literally every annoyance in our path, but you still cry and complain about how we're just a group of scattered individuals who couldn't make it on their own. A team who hunts as a pack for security. Your definition is outdated. That might have been the case a while ago. I won't deny that we couldn't make it alone. That's how we got caught up in this group. But by now, I think it's clear that we're pretty damn good alone or as a group. We've had...well all of our wins have been singles wins. Sure, sometimes a little nudge is given to make our jobs a little easier, but it's not like those clowns were winning anyways. You've seen it yourself. You took an L, courtesy of another member of our ranks in Mark Michaels. I know most people didn't see it coming. Most people thought it would be an easy win for you. A dominant first victory in your quest to take out The Awakening. But obviously things didn't go the way you wanted them to. Sure, maybe he needed a little more...moral support than usual. But that's your fault for not having someone in your corner. That's what we have that you'll never acquire or appreciate. We have a support system. We have each other's backs. We'll do anything to ensure a win for one of our own. That might be seen as a weakness for you. Even if it was handed to you, I know you would turn it down. Maybe it would've helped you. Maybe it could even prolong your soon to be short reign as champion. You've seen the results yourself, and you still deny it.

Some would call it cowardice. Some would call it an inability to win on our own. But if it's getting results, who cares? I know the same people who criticise us would pay to be in our positions. But not you, Derelict. You're too stubborn for that. Too caught up in your belief that The Awakening is nothing compared to you. That we're just a ragtag group of hyenas. That Noah Quinn doesn't stand a chance. Your ass kicking is coming eventually, but your way of thinking is about to speed up the process. You might've thought last time was a fluke. Or you won't let anyone get involved this time around. Or that you can take all of us on. I know I can beat you on my own. I've taken down opponent after opponent without help. I can hack away at the tree trunk and come out a little worse for wear, but with another win under my belt. But maybe we'll run it in your face a little. The fact that The Awakening is above you and will always be above you. Or maybe I'll get it done myself. The suspense is killing me. Just know to expect the unexpected, ok?

Holden Tudics and Gwen Harper have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Holden Tudics
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 14th 2020, 11:06 am by Holden Tudics
ATLANTIS PROMO: Hyena in the Pack


(The camera opens on Derelict walking down an empty sidewalk on a bright morning in small town america with his bindle over one shoulder and his Omega Heavyweight Championship on the other.  He peers through shop windows in passing as his heavy feet clack off of the concrete, echoing through the near-abandoned streets.)

"Potential, promise, prodigy, gifted...these are a few of the adjectives that have been tagged in front of your name in commentary soundbites and peer evaluation.  Hell I've said a few of them myself, but you don't need any sort of assurance that you're good from anyone when you have that Television Championship around your waist now do you?..thing is...some people say that stuff because it's a safe bet.  They want to look smart for picking the thoroughbred in the race that everyone else thinks a dark horse. If you fail, their words are forgotten to time and their credibility remains intact despite yours diminishing.  It's easy to make such a bold prediction on a blue chip prospect on the sidelines when there are no stakes in it, but that's not the case with me Noah.  I don't say you're good because I want to do good business or make myself look smart.  No, I call you the future because I know that inevitably I'll be the past, and I like to let the young pups at the back of the pack know that the alpha up front knows they're growing, maturing, overtaking the old ranks, and coming up.  I keep my eye on you because I know that someday you'll be a worthy adversary.  Someday you might even be the man who takes this championship title away from me.  Someday will be your day, but if you think you can run ahead in line and nip at my heels now and get away with it then you have a rude awakening in store come Atlantis.  Right now all I see before me is a little boy lost in the shuffle looking to cling to something that he thinks is bigger than him.  You've fallen back into a part of the pack where a beta has declared himself the head of the line, despite falling behind me in the order of things.  You bow your head and tuck your tail and follow him because in your mind you think that it's possible if you all group together that you can take me out and claim my dominant position.  That's not the case though.  There's no equality in your rebel cell, no socialistic mindset.  It's all for Fiora.  If you lot somehow managed to pull me back down into the pile and rip me to shreds, he'd be the one claiming the lead from thereon out.  If you challenged him, he'd sic the rest on you and leave you to die.  If you challenge me, I'll at least give you the fighting chance to try and take my place.  Your day wont fall on this week, but down the line? who knows?  All I know for certain is that right now, as things stand, the only thing you have the potential of being is a handsome young body in a long oak coffin.  The only promise on the path you've chosen is a fork in the road that either leads to abominable destruction of a prodigy, or the arrival of a prodigal son.  As far as I'm concerned you can choose whichever road you want, but it'd be a damn shame if you let your gifts go to waste.  I hope that someday you learn what being the head of the pack means.  Right now you're a follower who can't gain that perspective, but let me tell you exactly the nature of my existence right now: Being at the head of the pack means you're not running with the pack.  No, the pack follows you.  You aren't a part of it, but you're the reason it exists.  They follow close, test your mettle, and try to take your position, because they don't know what being at the top of the dog pile means.  You have to keep running, keep fighting, keep turning them to the back of the line in droves, until one day you get too old and they get too young and they make the mistake of taking from you a burden instead of a status.  People kept asking me why I didn't chase Fiora when he took my belt, and the answer is simple: we'd be running in circles.  It's no coincidence that every single Olympus for nearly a month's time either began or ended with Fiora running somewhere or trying to get ahead of someone while I remain standing in place in time, waiting for someone to catch up.  This belt on my shoulder is meaningless, just like the belt Fiora stole is a mere pittance compared to the gravity of the title it falsely represents.  Hopefully someday you'll understand that, Nathan.  Hopefully someday you'll quit chasing after a holy grail that doesn't exist and come after the true elixir of immortality...but like I said, you wont be finding either this week.  No.  This week I send you to the back of the line with your pretender's championship and your pack of cackling jackals who probably wont even manage to attain a modicum of the success that you may attain someday.  People tell me I'm cryptic, too wrapped up in poetry and riddles, so I'll paint the picture for you since I know you're the muscle of The Awakening and not the brains of the operation: You're hanging with a bunch of losers who've drug you down to their level...so yeah...maybe you should work on that."

(The Derelict stops in front of one of the shop windows and looks above his head to see three brass balls hanging from an ornate sign.  He enters the shop, causing a bell on the door to ding as he pushes through, announcing his arrival.  He slowly walks up to the counter, glancing down at the glass cases as he approaches the pawnbroker behind them, whose busied himself with scoping out and appraising a diamond ring.)

Derelict: Excuse me-

Pawnbroker: Methadone clinic's down the block a piece, friend.

Derelict: That's mighty kind of you, but I'm not here for junk.

Pawnbroker: Oh? Well we don't have a public bathroom in here either so-

(The Derelict swings the title off of his shoulder and clanks it down on the counter.  The startled pawnbroker's magnifying scope pops off of his face as he drops the ring and snaps around to face Derelict.  His eyes greedily pour over the title as he runs his hand down it's face.)

Pawnbroker: Mighty fine piece of tin you got there.  What's that? sapphires? Looks like it's got some platinum to it...maybe platinum plated? oh gosh, maybe solid? not a bad strap of aged leather either.

Derelict: How much?

Pawnbroker: Well, uh...ya lookin' to pawn it or sell it?

Derelict: Sell.

Pawnbroker: Oh then..I s'pose it'd cost me a pretty penny.  However, I know who you are and what this is.  Can't say I'm shocked you'd want to pawn it, but frankly? I ain't buyin'.

Derelict: Oh?

Pawnbroker: I respect what OWA does for wrestling.  I don't agree with you holdin' this belt, but I can't argue that you earned it.  However, I know they just gave you this one after that uh..preacher man took the other, right?

Derelict: Correct.

Pawnbroker: That means they made this 'specially for you.  Now wouldn't it be downright inhospitable if you took somethin' that they made especially for you and sold it to some unremarkable pawn shop out in the middle of nowhere?  'sides, I'd assume this is more their property than yours.

Derelict: Oh? How do you figure old timer?

Pawnbroker: Well, I mean their logo's on the thing.  They made it.  They shilled out to pay for the jewels and the leather and whatnot.  

Derelict: Yes, but I won it.  You even said yourself that they made this belt specifically for me.  Isn't that enough for me to call claim over it?

(The pawnbroker sighs and looks over the title with a mixture of frustration and disgust as he picks it up off of the counter gently and shoves it into the Derelict's chest.)

Pawnbroker: Listen, friend.  If we're being purist here, this ain't even the actual Omega Heavyweight Championship.  Nathan Fiora has that.

Derelict: Does he now?

Pawnbroker: Absolutely.  At best, this is a well made replica.  The DNA of Bull Connors, Jacob Senn, Gareth Cason, CM Nas, and Tarah Nova aren't on this belt.

Derelict: I've touched it.

Pawnbroker: Well yeah, but it doesn't have the same sorta authenticity about it if it's not the one they held.

Derelict: I've beaten half the names on that list you just rattled off.  How's that for authenticity?

Pawnbroker: Mr. Derelict, I'm not trying to start anything here.  I'm just telling you how this all works.  I'm not buyin'.

Derelict: ...because it's not the real Omega Heavyweight Championship...

Pawnbroker: Exactly!

Derelict: ...yet you still regard it as property of OWA that cannot be sold by a third party...

Pawnbroker: Right on again, friend.

Derelict: ..and you don't accept me as the true Omega Heavyweight Champion.

Pawnbroker: N-now hold on now, I didn't say all of that.

Derelict: Yes you did.  Maybe not outright, but you insinuated it.  You stand there and prattle off past champions and keep my name out of the conversation.  You claim this title I won doesn't match the belt that was given to me to replace the purloined platinum of old.  You even posited that you don't care for me much as a wrestler, so tell me where in this conversation you showed any respect for this championship belt or it's title holder?

Pawnbroker: Now Derelict, I respect what you've put your body through to-

Derelict: Champion.

Pawnbroker: W-what?

Derelict: Call me Champion.

Pawnbroker: W-w-well that's not your name.

Derelict: Neither's Derelict, but Champion's my title and it holds more legitimacy than the name I gave myself. I earned it.  Now, refer to me as champion.

Pawnbroker: Y-yes Ch-champion.

Derelict: Thank you.  Now here's what I'm going to do for you; I'm going to take my belt and leave without incident.  I wont break anything, I wont hurt you, I'll just leave.

Pawnbroker: T-thank you.

Derelict: And I'll do so once you've walked around this counter and placed it around my waist.  Are we understood?

Pawnbroker: I-

Derelict: ARE WE UNDERSTOOD!?!

(The Pawnbroker stands trembling, the belt still held out in front of him in his hands as he wheezes with fright of what might happen if he steps around the counter.  Suddenly the belt falls from his trembling fingers and crashes through the plate glass case, landing face up as if intentionally placed there for display.  Derelict and the pawnbroker look down at the belt within the glass crate, then look up at one another. Derelict smiles as the trembling pawnbroker clasps his heart and fights off hyperventilation.)

Derelict: Looks like it was meant to be? I'll let you take it off my hands for free.  Money's a construct of the weak anyway.  You have a nice day, shop keep.

(With that Derelict abruptly turns and exits the store, leaving the pawnbroker leaning against the wall clutching his chest and threatening to collapse.  He takes a deep sigh of relief as the bell above the door jingles, announcing the exit of Derelict.  His eyes widen as the door flies open once more, nearly throwing the bell from the doorjamb.  The pawnbroker hugs the wall as Derelict stomps in, stares him down, reaches through the glass shards, and yanks his title back up on his shoulder.)

Derelict: Changed my mind.  There's a shop up the street. For the case..

(Derelict throws a wad of cash into the pawnbroker's face, causing him to wilt to the floor behind the counter as the camera fades to black )

Gwen Harper has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 13th 2020, 10:51 pm by Devi Krysis
The Trial of Tag Team
Odyssey 56 #1

(Devi's just wrapped up another day of Stark's Training regimen and just took a shower in the dark with one acid tab. Right now she just had a ZOOM call with OWT Spirit Champion Presley Dawn after Devi had a outstanding match against one half of The World Tag Team Champions Stephanie Matsuda.)

Devi: Hey Presley, just want to say congratulations on your another title defense at OWT Uprising NY II, you killed it in 3-Way match.

Presley: Thank you Devi, and I like to say that you did so well against Stephanie Matsuda at Odyssey and it's nothing to be ashamed of. But I heard you got your first PPV match for the OWA World Tag Team Championships!

Devi: Indeed! And it's a Triple Threat Tag Team and me and Azzy are represent Odyssey, while the Queens Of Wrestling well...well after what happened in the Bloodsport match, Aria Jaxon is no longer #Aria2Belts so question is how Aria will be a 100% going to Civil War?

Presley: That depends, but I won't get my hopes up with her. However at Odyssey 56 Devi, you and Azzy need to prove yourself if you want to be become a Champion because you'll be facing two former Women's World Champions, Diantha Rosso and Dulce Torres! 

Devi: I know, that's why I'm being training using the Stark's Training regimen for couple weeks, and I been meditating for the past few weeks. My mind is sharp as ever Presley, and starting my birthday week, me and Azzy are going to be training for the Tag Team match at Civil War, while Torres and Rosso will compete in the Lethal Lockdown match, so i'll be ready for everything, And i'm sure Azzy is ready too.

Presley: I hope you and Azurine are ready for this match is the test of time. Well I'm gonna go check on Jeff, you keep up with your training, ok!

Devi: Ok, talk to you later Pres!

Presley/Devi: Bye!!!

(As Devi and Presley hang up on zoom, Devi found herself practice her Muay Thai in her Heavy Bag.)

At Odyssey 55 it was a toughest challenge that I ever faced. Me and Matsuda went to war with each other, but at the end I loss that match, and I had learned from facing Matsuda, and she made me had my respect at first, but after my defeat against her, lightning didn't strike twice!

(Devi wipe the sweat from her face with the towel, as she pulled the chair and sit down.)

But now Civil War is almost here and me and my Adorkable partner Azzy are preparing for the Triple Threat Tag Team match. But before that at Odyssey 56, the both of us will take on two, I said "TWO" former Women's World Champions, Dulce Torres and Diantha Rosso! Heheh..This is huge test for me and Azzy because I respect these two and what they do in the ring, Dulce one of the greatest women's world champion in history, Diantha the only wrestler that won The Women's World Championship two times in a row. That impressive! But I know that you guys got your hands full with Revy and her Demolition corp. Whatever they called them in the Lethal Lockdown match but I don't want you ladies to worry about that, I want you ladies to bring your absolute best in this Tag Team match, show me that you're ready to kick some ass in your Lethal Lockdown match, because I respect that you ladies done in OWA, but once the bell rings, the respect is out the window. So I can't wait to battle with you guys, and I know Niki Khan will be smiling after seeing this match. See you soon ladies let's tore the house down in the Tag Team match!

(Devi got up in her chair and continue her Muay Thai practice in her Heavy Bag and camera fades.)
avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 13th 2020, 1:04 am by Guest
MILES VS BAKER I:
YOU GET THE BAG AND FUMBLE IT

The scene opens up inside of a large locker room. The floors are fitted with a deep green carpet, the walls an eggshell white, and every few feet are sets of lockers made of mahogany with matching seating. It’s clear that this room is part of some kind of golf clubhouse. Specifically, the Augusta National Golf Club in Georgia, only a short couple of hours away from the venue for the upcoming episode of Friday Night Olympus. A figure walks into the frame, dressed in a grey-purple, half-zip sweatshirt, white gloves, and a pair of grey pants, his grown out hair tied behind his head and hidden under a white ball cap. What’s most of note, however, is a pair of gold-framed Versace sunglasses sitting on the man’s face — a man whose identity is immediately revealed as one Matt Miles. He places his bag of clubs down and rests it against one of the nearby seats, then takes one for himself. His cap is removed and hung over one of the clubs… and Miles chuckles to himself.

“Ohoho, now this is a match I’ve been looking forward to… That’s right, it didn’t take long for me to get the memo.
Matt Miles. Graham Baker. One on one at last.”

With that, Miles uses both hands to pull away his sunglasses to reveal the cold eyes beneath and, after giving them a quick rub with his sleeve, slides the glasses into the collar of his sweatshirt. He looks directly at the camera, his eyes laser-focused on the center of the frame, cohesive with the precision and exactness of his words.

“This match has been on the cards for almost a year now, it feels, and yet in spite of that Baker and I have somehow managed to never cross paths in the ring. When Graham Baker and I first met, he was returning to a promotion as a replacement for a man that I had already faced in a round robin tournament for a world championship match. We then both went on to have our fair share of success and a potential match between the two of us would have seemed likely had it not been for the fact that our journeys took us in two completely different directions. While I went on to be virtually undefeatable, passing through everyone who got in my way with never-before-seen efficiency, even going on to become the company’s Spoils of War Champion and use that to earn a World Championship opportunity in turn… Graham Baker was focused on something much, much more trivial. He came in on his high horse as this wrestling purist, acting as though everyone else had something to prove to him, but history had already proven that when push came to shove he just couldn’t pull his weight. He thought he was so good but anyone who had paid attention knew that he’d already choked a World Heavyweight Championship opportunity away and was losing decisively to a yet-untested Arata Asakura. At the same Pay-Per-View where I earned a World Title match against the very same guy he couldn’t beat for it in the first place, he was getting outsmarted by someone I’d already practically broken in two a month prior. His one redemption? A good-for-nothing, pat-on-the-back championship for those who weren’t good enough to hang with the top level talent like myself… and what does he do with it? He loses it to a teenage girl! An even greater testament to just how poor of a showing he had, I don’t even know where or how he lost it! One day he just showed up without the title!”

Miles lets out a laugh while he shakes his head, as though he’s still somewhat in disbelief. He unzips his white golfind gloves, folding them up neatly and placing them into a pile before rolling up his sleeves leaning back against the locker behind him.

“To make it better, he showed his true colours in response. Rather than take it in stride and accept that he lost fair and square, he decided that wasn’t good enough — and honestly I somewhat agree with him. It wasn’t good enough… but he chose to become everything that he thought he was better than. He brutalized the poor girl in a TLC match and likely took years off of her career — and his too — for the sake of a few plates of gold and a leather strap. That shows a true lack of conviction. It proves that Graham Baker isn’t everything he makes himself out to be and quite frankly he never has been. Sure, this past weekend he managed to pull out the win against Alyssa Grace. I won’t lie to you and say that’s not impressive. She’s the Goddess’ Champion for crying out loud… but that’s Graham Baker performing at his peak. He might be able to convince those less familiar with him that he’s just getting started but actions have always spoken louder than words.”

Matt smiles… and then begins rhythmically tapping on the seat next to him.

“You hear this, Baker? This tapping sound?”

“Tap.”

“Tap.”

“Tap.”

He stops.

“Does it sound familiar? It should! See, I’ve been watching you this whole time, Baker, because despite everything that I’ve said I do find you to be an intriguing creature. You’re filled with so much hypocrisy and contradiction but that’s what makes you so interesting. You can blow smoke up your own ass as much as you want but over the last few months alone you found yourself making that same motion as I just did because of yet another child — and not just any child either. You tapped out to a child with one working arm. Then, as though things couldn’t get any worse, you lost to an actor. Graham Baker, wrestling purist and aficionado, lost to a guy who cares more about his box office hits and movie star best friends than he does about this sport… and you fucking lost.”

His tone is sharp and condescending, and it’s clear that Miles is finding more than just a little bit of joy in recounting Baker’s shortcomings. He then looks off into the distance as he poses a question. Then turns back to the camera and points.

“So what’s made you so successful? What’s the secret to all the accomplishments that you’ve racked up? The truth of the matter is that you’re a rare, seemingly dying breed of wrestler, Graham. You’re a journeyman. While you do have a home base to speak of, you’ve otherwise hopped from promotion to promotion, often working in more than a handful at once with the goal of winning championships. Eventually, in some if not most, you do… but when you’re in the amount of companies that you’re in you’d have to be downright terrible not to find at least some modicum of success. Despite all of your accolades, your batting average when it comes to championships is less than stellar to say the least. In fact, in most places you’ve ended up in you’ve found yourself in the middle of the card with a considerable lack of direction… but your reputation as a reliable hand has continued to carry you through your career, giving you just enough reason to brag about how good you think you are. It’s almost admirable, honestly. When you exclude the nutballs and con artists, it's rare in this business that you still see someone so passionate about something just so painfully wrong.”

Miles then spreads his arms out, then points his thumb back to himself, before pointing his index finger downwards and staring daggers through the camera.

“It’s got you this far… but now you’re finally going to be standing across the ring from me, which means this is where things for you are about to change. Finding yourself in the crosshairs of the Phantom Troupe was just the beginning. If you were speaking to a younger me I might tell you that I’ve worked too hard and come too far to lose to someone like you but, truth be told, I really don’t think talk like that is necessary when I already have the path to victory written down in the palm of my hand. I’m above the back-and-forth bickering that so many find themselves invested in and the only reason I’m here speaking to you now, Graham, is because I want the world to know that I’m not like so many others in OWA. I don’t just make empty threats. An empty threat would mean I’m not willing to follow through but I always follow through... and you of all people have seen me do it. You’ve seen just how much I enjoy doing it. You could come up with a hundred reasons why and they could all be right on the money but it won’t change a damn thing when that bell rings. So know that this isn’t just some hit piece to try and get under your skin, Baker. I couldn’t care less about how you feel about anything I’ve had to say. I just want to make sure that when I leave your sorry ass looking up at the lights… it’s to the surprise of no one.”

As he says this, a woman in a white skirt and pink polo walks into the frame. She bends down and reaches for Miles’ hand, holding it as her platinum locks come into frame and she kisses him on the cheek. She says it's time to go and so he stands up, leaving Baker with one final, pungent statement.

“Olympus just booked a lamb for the slaughter.”

Fade to black.
Jonetta Stone
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 11th 2020, 12:03 am by Jonetta Stone
I am of mixed emotion.

I know, I know, you people are always under some sort of extreme emotional state of turmoil and instability, so you wonder why one would even bother to state that. Isn’t that how everyone lives their lives Jonetta?!! First off, calm your little tits. I don’t feel lost, I don’t wonder why I bother to go on fighting another day, nor am I second-guessing myself. It’s nothing like how you people are always feeling, I’m perfectly comfortable and of the calmest rational mind possible.

See somedays you’re going around having the time of your life, and then the next moment someone sits you down to do something completely different, like a chore. It’s like a customer, who while you’re in the middle of hunting the rarest and most thrilling of beasts, requests you to go catch fish too! What a drag! I’m out here watching herds scatter after I put bullets in their loved ones in the open wild, but then you ask me to sit on some boat to deal with fish?

That’s how I feel after I got to mess around with those wretched pillars of the Omega Wrestling Alliance, but then am given Legion to face. There I was, watching tears roll down the cheeks of one the wolves’ associates, as I reminded OWA that there is no line I won’t cross to get what I want! It felt great! It was one of those moments I know I ruined the day of Diantha and especially Niki Khan! Someone needed to remind them that this isn’t patty-cakes wrestling, not all of us are friends, and not all of us care about the whole social structure of OWA! It an important to message to send! Because the pillars truly take it for granted that they’re amongst others who feel connected to them as peers, it’s a pleasure to demolish that environment.

But instead of being able to focus on my role in the Demolition Corps, I’m given this curveball. And yes, of course, a huntress like myself knows how to fish, even if it’s not the most exciting work. I can cast a line and catch a few guppies just as well as I can track and gun down a few wolves.

But I’m not even fishing.

I’m shooting fish in a barrel.

See, I know most people in this company don’t know a thing about “Legion”, but I do. She’s a woman who beat dear Sweet Roxy. She’s a big fish in different ponds, someone who I’d normally be happy to witness before me and thank the heavens that I’m wrestling a woman who won’t spend her time telling me how much she loves the people leading the OWA pack! Because normally Legion has self-respect, and wouldn't feel the need to disgusting cosy up with the OWA faithful. But in OWA, it’s already become clear that she’s also a fish out of water. What a shame. Why sign a contract for work you don’t intend to do? Why allow your good name to be dragged through the mud with poor to non-existing performances? I’ll never understand it, and more importantly, I’ll never feel like I caught a good score by poaching such a prideless animal. Still, I supposed I’ll have the small pleasure of getting payback for my Dollhouse friend. Like my fellow Canadian, Vannesa Laurent, with poise and remarkable ability I’ll put Legion career on ice.

So I come out early and say I’m expecting nothing, but I am ready for anything if Legion decides she’s going to take her brand seriously.

Because I don’t sully mine. I’m a member of the J-Dynasty brand, and each member knows it’s better to make a respectable name for yourself around those you come into contact with rather than making sure everyone knows your name in a way that’s unbecoming of yourself. It’s why I am unrelenting, it’s why nothing can stop me from going for the championship that Ms Khan is holding warm for me. I’m not a rival, I’m not another woman in the back who shares the same dreams about OWA, and I’ve long thrown away the desire of wanting to get approval from anyone. I’m fine with the fear any person gets whenever that someone sees my name anywhere near them in the card. I’m merely here to collect, and one day everyone will have to live with the fact that I did just that when I’ve assembled countless heads in my collection, and the most important head of them all, the head of the Women’s Division in the World Championship.

Aria Jaxon and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 8th 2020, 11:41 pm by Father Nathan Fiora
Jacob Senn, we meet once again. Now, I believe you owe me an apology just like every other man who was in our match together. You referred to me as so many awful things, looking down on me as if I was some child or mid-carder looking for attention. I am a man of promise who managed to make sure that I left the match with the Omega Heavyweight Championship. The people have also accepted me as their one true Messiah; they have learned the truth about how impactful I can be in their lives. The world has tossed people like The Awakening and I aside, calling us rejects and never being referred to as stars. But once I finally awoke from my unholy slumber, I changed this world. Olympus went from a joke to the most important brand in OWA today. All eyes are on The Awakening and how we’re taking over the brand, with victory after victory, lessening the doubt anyone could have in us. We have not lost since our declaration of being a group that will change this company. An impressive record isn’t it? Meanwhile, guys like Jacob Senn have fallen into mediocrity, trying to keep his head above the water. The fact is that Senn should’ve stayed retired; I said this a month ago and he didn’t believe me back then, but now he should after his underwhelming performances in matches he needed to impress in. What has he done since his major title opportunity?Not much. Nobody even cares he’s around anymore; the focus has been on The Awakening and the newer talents who have arrived on the brand. There is a new era that is emerging on this brand that Senn simply can’t understand. He was able to be comfortable in the Land of the Elite, but in the House of Omega, he must have eyes all behind his head. His reputation was unmatched in a place where the top 5% of performers could abuse their power and continue their illusions of fake power. He can’t win the big silveragain and he will continue to fail and fail again and again. However, he needs to also recognize that I’m the one I’m currently holding the OHC and that I’m the big man in charge now. Senn, you have a huge opportunity this week; to show the world that you don’t need to grab your cane and limp back home. But don’t think it’ll be that easy to take me down like that; you should be afraid of what I’m capable of. I can easily dispatch you and not only ruin your body but your spirits as well. It’s sad that I have to fight an old man who’s seen his best days, but if he wants to persist, I’ll do him the favor of putting him out. I forgive you Senn, but your punishment must be as delicious as sweet honey on my lips.

I plan on making an even bigger statement this week by defeating the high and mighty Jacob Senn in the middle of the ring, showing how dominant I’ve become in the last few months. Just 4 months ago, nobody believed that I could accomplish anything significant; they believed that I was too much of a joke to ever keep up with the likes of The Derelict. However, the atmosphere changed during Game Over when I defeated Nas; the world was absolutely shocked, but my word was taken more seriously. Then I defeated my nemesis Stark, who appeared to have the upper hand but fell into a false sense of security. He got too arrogant, but I cleansed all of that and you will all see the man who he has become soon. But all you need to know is that he is in the hands of the Father and he has been forgiven for his transgressions towards me and all of my sons as well. Sure, some lives were lost, but the Heavens celebrated when the biggest heathen of them all was washed by my blood. Now, I have to focus on the future; what is to come for your great Father. Well, I do have to say I have a problem with the man falsely claiming that he is still the OWA champion, The Derelict. This mongol continues to be a thorn on my side by making title defenses and acting as if I’m not currently holding the big silver right now. He beat Graham Baker this week but who cares?! My big victory meant leagues more than his as I’ve already got my first defense under my belt. Eventually, he will need to pay for his sins; lying is not tolerated in my Olympus. His noncompliance has led to his downfall; since I took the OHC with me, he has lost to my disciple Mark Michaels and continues to fall into obscurity. Olympus’ big monster has lost his mystique after I exposed him at Game Over for being a fraud. He tried to break me down but I was the only man standing up after our match ended; the rest of the competition were down, showing their weakness and inexperience in ultra-violent situations. I was a former hardcore champion, taking the highest amounts of abuse just for the world’s entertainment. I was able to defeat the likes of Keelan Callihan and keep up with the likes of Finnegan Wakefield during that period of my career. Derelict doesn’t consider me on his level, but the fact that he couldn’t even keep the world title on his weight for a considerable amount of time should tell you everything. He’s an absolute fraud who isn’t a monster but just a reckless man who believes violence is always the answer. I am his polar opposite; I want conformity and peace among this brand. I have the throne and now I am demanding that this brand detach itself from such a disgusting divider. He’s almost caused complete warfare between Olympus brand members. We are not Kingdom-lite; this brand is determined by the world champion himself and he is the one who should maintain order. However, there has not been any effective leadership until I started this revolution that has maintained order in this house.

The order is The Awakening; we own this brand. My disciple Noah Quinn has spent the last few weeks showing why he is the future of this company, with constant defenses. Mark Michaels is slowly making his way to the Hybrid title, coming out with win after win; I’m incredibly proud of him and his improvement. And finally, my most humble disciple Eon Blue is on his way to winning the Openweight Title after struggling to find himself, but slowly finding an identity in his Father. He has been on a roll as of late and continues to gain victories over foes that the fickle would think he’d lose to. I have created a strong discipleship of leaders for the future; a formidable force who has now become mainstays of this brand for years to come. Soon, all the gold will belong to the Awakening and all this brand’s decisions will ultimately be up to us to decide. We are deciding our terms and showing we aren’t a one-hit wonder that some are believing we are. While our next major event may be called Civil War, everyone on Olympus should know that this brand will not participate in such a concept. I am a unifier; not a divider like Derelict is. I am a healer who wants to love all the members of this brand, bringing them into the Father’s mercy. This will not be a reality as the true war that I go through every day is one with this world’s foul ways. The sin, hate, and glorification of a dystopian reign has made me sick to my stomach and has been the reason I’ve acted in the way I have. I recognized my potential out of need; if I wasn’t here right now, no man would’ve been able to take down The Derelict. Your biggest heroes and villains couldn’t do anything to Derelict and with the current management on the brand right now, I couldn’t ever see anything being done here. However, you all should be grateful about my involvement here. I’ve been able to end the reign of terror that Tarah Nova had on this brand after embarrassing her husband. I’ve been able to destroy Derelict hopes and dreams for destruction after standing up to him. Now, I will destroy another foundation of this brand, Jacob Senn. A man who would have served to be a gatekeeper to only allow the best of competitors to get past him, but left after he took a small loss. He let this brand go to hell, but now I’ve lifted this brand to the heavens, with a bright light shining over it. This is the new normal. We are the revolution. We will save you. I will save you. I have awoken.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Scott Oasis
Re: OWA Promos
Post November 8th 2020, 11:39 pm by Scott Oasis
LOCATION: The Wrestleworld Neutral Territories

Our scene begins over a week ago during Wrestleworld’s Chapter 22 event. Several rookie competitors and trainees are waiting at gorilla position, looking at the monitor as the third match of the evening has come to an end. They all sport a confused expression as the finish begins to sink in: Nobi apparently costing The Bear and Jag Connection their match against Hana Nakajima and April Song. The group are all in shock, looking at each other in disbelief as they try to figure out what they just witnessed. Nobi is the first to walk by as they stare at him with mouths agape. He gives no comment to their questioning. Following behind him are Sweet Melody who simply shrug. Last to come to the back are The Bear and Jag Connection, though they don’t come together. 

Teddy Mac bursts past the curtain first between the two, speeding away from Jungle Jaguar who is still making his way up the ramp. The trainees try to give a round of handshakes and assuring comments to Teddy but he is having none of it. He yanks a water bottle out of one of their hands and takes a quick drink before tossing it to the side. He then shoulders his way through the mob of onlookers. Jungle Jaguar hits the scene and calls out to him, but Teddy rushes through the halls until he is out of sight.

“Teddy -- “

Teddy Mac ignores the comment from a producer as he enters his locker room and closes the door behind him. He goes to the TV and replays the finish for himself to confirm what he saw, watching Nobi interfere.

Teddy Mac: What the hell was that!?

Teddy is distracted from his potential ranting by the sound of buzzing going on behind him. He turns around and approaches the source of the sound: the inside of his travel bag. He unzips and opens the bag up, pulling out his phone. He looks at the screen, seeing it’s a call from his family as he accepts it with a sigh.

Teddy: Hello?

Leslie: Dad, what happened? You and Jag should have won! You beat them!

Teddy Mac: Well...

Lana: What’s wrong with Uncle Nobi? Why did he do that!? 

Teddy Mac: I don’t know, but I’m giving him the benefit of the doubt!

Nicole: (interjects) Benefit of the doubt? Nobi flat out betrayed you!

Leslie: Yeah!

Lana: Is he mad over Phantom Troupe?

Teddy Mac: Listen, misunderstandings happen. Mistakes happen! Uncle Nobi has always been good to me! He’s been good to you guys too -- remember the pony ride he paid for, Leslie? The Little Mermaid doll he got for you, Lana? Or the G-Wagon he sent us for an anniversary gift, Nicole?

Nicole: I knew accepting that would be used against us….

Teddy Mac: Nobi is a good man. He’s one of my best friends in the business! We’ve had our miscommunications and I know he’s not happy with me hanging out with Phantom Troupe and all that, but our bond isn’t going to be breaking any time soon. I know that in my heart of hearts. I’m going to send him a text, alright? I’m sending him a message, telling him to meet me and clear up whatever happened here. We’ll talk on Olympus, make up, probably eat some food like we do whenever we speak to each other, and hug it out like bros. 

Leslie: So you guys aren’t splitting up?

Teddy Mac: Of course not. I promise you.

Leslie: Good. I don’t know whose side I’d take. You’re right about the pony ride...

Teddy Mac: HUH!?

Nicole: Ignore her, hon. Anyway, you did great out there tonight. Result or not, you won.

Lana: Yeah, dad beat them like it was nothing!

Nicole: You never need to worry about him in the ring. He’s always going to make us proud no matter what. Isn’t that right, Leslie?

Leslie: Mhm! I’m still proud of you dad, you put the hurting on those girls!

Nicole: (nervous laughter) Hehe, Teddy, make sure Leslie doesn’t get too excited about that!

Teddy Mac: Hana and April are good people, great competitors! I don’t think I went too hard on those lovely ladies! After all, it’s like I said, a gentleman always has to be nice with the girls! I’m not going to be nice to any of those dudes coming after them, though! That includes the men who I’ll be facing in the God of War tournament! Your daddy is following in the footsteps of Bull Connors! Moongoose McQueen! He’s becoming a big deal! And the road to that starts by beating someone I already beat before - Keelan Callihan!

Leslie: Keelan?

Lana: I thought you said no more girls after this!

Teddy Mac: We’re making an exception for this first round! I know you two especially aren’t fans of Keelan. He’s a bully, he’s selfish, he’s entitled - he’s everything I’ve raised you two to not be. He’s the example of the type of person who doesn’t deserve to be rewarded; who won’t prosper! It’s his poor attitude that led to a hard working man like your pops lapping him back in January, and it’s what will bite him in the butt against me on Olympus too. I know you girls are feeling a bit down after this loss and the Nobi situation, but you gotta trust in your old man! All of the frustration from tonight is getting put towards this upcoming match.We’re bouncing back in a big way! I’m not losing another match anytime soon, I promise. This win against Keelan is going to be the first of many. I’m putting him in his place, then I’m going to beat Cage or Nobi, then I’m taking down whoever Kingdom sends my way, and before you know it you guys will get to take a picture of my World Heavyweight Championship!

Leslie: You really think you can do that!?

Teddy Mac: I know I can do that. I knew I could get a better job than what I had in the office. I knew I could get signed by OWA. I knew I’d be a champion here, my certainty with this is stronger than any of those other feelings I’ve had. Things LOOK a bit rocky with the Phantom Troupe controversy and these Nobi issues, but we’ve had rockier times before this. Every decision I’ve made, every trial I’ve faced on this road, it’s all led to a payoff. Whenever you see something going wrong or are feeling down over me doing something you might not expect, just keep the faith. I’m closer to a breakthrough than ever before. Don’t worry your pretty little heads about any of this. Go to bed and have some sweet dreams; maybe picture the different ways I’ll tear Keelan a new one.

Nicole: Say goodbye and get ready for bed, kids. I’ll be with you in a second.

Lana/Leslie: BYE!

Teddy Mac: Goodnight, girls!

Nicole: …..Just don’t get caught up in all of the drama, Teddy. I’m not used to being this tense. You’re hanging with the wrong crowd, now Nobi is acting crazy -- things are getting too much. This isn’t the type of stuff you’re involved in!

Teddy Mac: It’s the name of the game. We’re in a competition, things get competitive, they get nasty. I’m not the big soft lug I was when you met me….well, I still am...BUT NOT WHEN IT COMES TO BEING IN THAT RING! It’s the same thing I told the girls, don’t worry your pretty little head. I’m a strong man and I’m only going to get stronger. That’s my goal with Phantom Troupe, to be under that tree of knowledge when it comes to swimming with the sharks. I’m toughening myself up for that main event scene. I DO plan on being World Champ and so far the opportunity is slowly making its way to my grasp. I’m in the God of War tournament! WE could do this, Nicole! We’re almost at the finish line and I don’t see anyone stopping it. Not Keelan, not Nobi, not anyone beefing with the Troupe; NOTHING. I’m dedicating every waking hour that I’m not at home to making sure the lovely ladies of my life are going to be ECSTATIC when they see me succeed. I’m not going to get caught up and I’m not going to let you down. Bet on it.

Nicole: ...That’s what I like to hear. We believe in you, Ted. We really do. Be ready for Keelan. Give the girls something to put them at ease. Remind them you’re the greatest hero on the planet. And for the love of God, fix things with Nobi!

Teddy Mac: Will do. Love you.

Nicole: Love you too. Seriously, ask Nobi --

Teddy Mac ends the call mid sentence. He puts the phone back in his bag and slicks his hair back, thinking deeply as he reclines in a chair. He takes a brief glance from his peripheral, noticing the camera peeking through the door during his private moment. He seems unbothered by it, now carrying himself with the awareness that he’s being recorded.

Teddy Mac: Why’d you have to do that Nobi? Don’t switch up on me, man. Don’t tell me I’m going to have to put some distance between us….

Teddy Mac rubs his chin, thinking for a moment.

Teddy Mac: I get it. Both of us have singles goals. Both of us want to eat at that head of the table. I guess some dissension was bound to happen eventually. One of us is going to have to beat the other to the punch when it comes to getting that strap. But we can handle that without turning on each other. Don’t make yourself another enemy in the tournament. 

Teddy Mac sighs as he looks at a Book Two promotional poster with Nobi on it.

Teddy Mac: Don’t make me act out of character…..I really hope you watch this match, man. Watch me beat the Killer. Watch me show you that edge I’ve been sharpening with the Phantom Troupe. Know that I’m not getting corrupted or preparing to turn on you. I’m growing. Doing what’s necessary to survive. Making my move to become champion….

Teddy Mac reaches out, grabbing a t-shirt as he begins to get dressed back into his travel wear.

Teddy Mac: I’m simply becoming who I felt I was meant to be. An example for the industry. A strong figure for my kids. You’ll see there’s a method to my madness when that first round match up ends. I can beat Keelan, I’ve already pinned him before to get us those tag belts so I know I can do it when the path to World title gold is on the line. I’m running through that man, no doubt as long as you don’t get in my way like you did with April and Hana. That’d be a bad move. For our team, and for yourself. Take the olive branch. Let’s be friends again. There’s no need to bring the other down or throw subliminals at one another like we haven’t been through hell and back. Worst case scenario, we can settle it in the ring. Before War of the Worlds, even. We can meet in the God of War semi finals as long as you perform. That foot on the ropes stunt from a few weeks ago already taught us you’ll do whatever to face me, so why not do a repeat and get a crack at me early. Hearing it out loud, this all sounds good to me. How about you?

Teddy Mac looks into the camera, speaking directly to Nobi as if inviting a response. He lets the question hang in the air for a moment before getting up and going to grab a pair of pants. He gestures for the camera man to leave, getting ready to further change as we fade out from the scene.

The Banshee has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 19 of 20Go to page : Previous  1 ... 11 ... 18, 19, 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: